Сегодня день рождения у
Никто не пишет литературу для гордости, она рождается от характера, она также выполняет потребности нации...
Ахмет Байтурсынов
Главная
Спецпроекты
Переводы
Musrepov Gabit «Ulpan is Her Name»

01.07.2015 7480

Musrepov Gabit «Ulpan is Her Name»

Язык оригинала: Улпан ее имя

Автор оригинала: Musrepov Gabit

Автор перевода: not specified

Дата: 01.07.2015

A NOVEL

The man will not awake until the woman gets up.

  ...all of this used to be, and all of this passed away, as if in one day and one night.

 

1

 Sitting astride, Yesieniei was watching his herds rolling up to him from far away in a flow, which seemed to be endless, from the crest of a high hill in Karshygaly. After summer pastures which had been fed down without remainder, now, in autumn, pristine grass powdered with snow lay beneath the horses’ hooves. There was probably no need to bother to find a better place to winter over...There are coombs in which you can always shelter your horses away from the fierce snowstorms of these parts. There is another secure protection against the rough weather – forests, which have not lost their foliage completely yet, are stretched their long shaggy manes. It even seems to him that he could hear a heart-comforting rustle of lush grass on the sound teeth of a horse from this place, from the hill.  It looks like there’s no need to tremble for the herds this winter. As the saying goes, one jute is enough to smite a rich man, and one bullet is enough to smite a batyr. And he is both – a rich man and a batyr. And he turned in the saddle to face his companions, as if expecting an acknowledgement of these thoughts of his and expecting the new land to be praised.

 Four more men were with him on the hill.

One of them was called, after the origin of a close ancestor, Musriep the Turkman, he was Yesieniei’s most intimate fellow. The name of the second one was Musriep, too, and “hunter” was usually added to it, he descended from the Aldai clan. The tight-lipped Biekientai-batyr was sitting in his saddle still. And the fourth companion among them was Kienzhetai – Trukman-Musriep’s younger brother, Yesieniei’s all-time ringleader.

They were very different, the two Musrieps. Musriep the Turkman Musriep the Turkman had a delicate ear, and sybyzgy, a steppe saltwort pipe, came to life when he set it to his lips. He had composed several kiujs of his own, which feasted people’s ears in many auls. There always was a fine horse under his saddle. Musriep the Turkman had a predilection for flaunting clothes and led a carefree life of a zhigit with no family anxieties, though a few – a few so far – gray hairs could be found in his well-groomed moustache and beard upon a close view.

What gave the best evidence of his namesake’s passion was his by-name – hunter. It was just impossible to imagine him otherwise – a glowering capped black by the name of Foxes’ Terror, a long-barreled bipodded Berdan rifle behind his back.  Having had enough of silence while hunting all alone, this Musriep was quite talkative but showed no great eloquence.

It was he who showed this place to Yesieniei, and now, having caught his glance, he attempted to remind him of his  service:

- Oh, agha-sultan! What did I tell you? You can see it yourself now... It was Allah himself who created these winter pastures for your horses! Karshygaly has no owner yet. You’ll winter over once, and it will be called agha-sultan’s land, and it will be inherited by your children and grandchildren!

 

 

г A kiuj is a music piece without lyrics без слов(Hereinafter translator’s notes).

 

Yesieniei looked at him silently. It is not only eloquence, but also quick wits and delicacy that Musriep the Hunter fails to show. His words were not so numerous, but he touched Yesieniei to the quick twice. The sonorous title, the high rank of an agha-sultan is just a dream so far, the one he has been striving for many years, and it is  obscure whether he will achieve it or not.  “Your children and grandchildren...” How is one whose two sons died on one and the same day and whose wife has not given birth a child since twenty years ago to take this... This would sound like an insult, a mockery from the lips of any other man!  But Musriep the Hunter is just such an unfortunate flatterer, eager to win favor by hook or by crook. 

Last winter, having met Yesieniei on a hunt, he presented him with two red foxes and three ferrets and has been somewhat frivolous since then. Since last Indian summer, he’s become absolutely inseparable from Yesieniei, priming his young Arab gun dogs. For some reason, Yesieniei has sometimes tolerated things he’d never tolerate with anyone else, so he only wound his head round, as if waving a troublesome fly aside. 

Musriep the Turkman, who always understood everything, decided to warn Yesieniei.

- You can see it as it is, - he said, - that the grass is rich here, the pastures have been cherished and kept still both in summer and in autumn...But where can one find noone’s land now? There is somebody who owns this all...

Musriep the Hunter interrupted petulantly:

-      What do you know?! This is the most noone’s of all noone’s lands! Is there a single nook to which I haven’t been here? I can tell the land from which a fox or a wolf comes by its neb, by its fur...And how many of them there is there... By God, there are three thousand wolves, five thousand foxes, twelve thousand ferrets, and seven thousand hares Karshygaly now!..

Musriep the Turkman said tauntingly:

-  Poor wolves, poor foxes... They’ll starve with so few hares... But maybe you’ll tell us, Musiekie, how many white partridges and how many black ones are there?

-     Indeed,- Yesieniei played along.- If there are so many hungry wolves here, they’ll gobble up all of my herds in winter, and I’ll be both horseless and hungry...

It was getting late; at first the sky, which was dark with heavy clouds, was sieving small snow pellets, and then heavy flakes started heaping down. 

Kienzhetai touched his brother upon the sleeve and beckoned him to the forest. Musriep the Turkman looked at it closely, too, and turned to Yesieniei:

-     It seems to me we’re not alone here... Fire smoke is trailing from the skirt ... And here come the riders!

Three men were approaching them from the forest. One was at the front, his horse was ambling. Having come very close, the zhigit  reined back his horse and exclaimed with no trace of embarrassment:

-     Assalaumalikem, honorable men! We were sent to deliver a request of three Kurlieut settler auls... We’ve kept the Karshygaly pastures still for the whole summer and autumn, hoping to find our salvation here in winter. Our auls cannot defend Karshygaly by force... We were send amid hopes that the request of the downtrodden will gain the ear of the strong but honest. 

Musriep the Hunter, who nearly believed himself to be the onwner of this land, interrupted the youth with a sharp bark: 

-     Stop this rambling, brat! Now listen... Tell your Kurlieuts not to dare dispute the land where the hooves of agha-sultan Yesieniei’s horses have stepped!

But the youth did not lose his nerve and did not fail to speak:

1 Musieke - «eke» is a particle added to  a name to show respect.


-     You may treat those who have no Yesieniei of their own like dirt... But we ask you to turn your herds back, anyway... They’ll devastate our land like a fire!

Musriep the Hunter got hot under the collar:

-     Who are you speaking to, rascal? If they couldn’t bring you up to respect elder people..; I’ll... Do you want me to give your bare ass a spanking?!

He even started his horse, but Yesieniei stopped him with an imperious gesture. The youth was waiting.

 The lad took Yesieniei’s fancy... The eyes of this zhigit, who had scarcely stepped over his twentieth spring, were glowing with courage and resoluteness. His sons, who were taken by black smallpox the same day, could be like that. In his own clan, the clan of the Sibans consisting of ten big auls, he watched young zhigits surreptitiously but closely and endeavored to support him if it was necessary and possible... Yesieniei gave Musriep the Turkman a furtive nod, encouraging him to smooth over the hunter’s rudeness.

Musriep the Turkman heard the lad calling his men Kurlieut settlers himself. These people are torn apart from their native heath... Then the auls that sent him can hardly keep body and soul together Perhaps they do not even have a silver-tongued powerful aksakal-bey to stand upon the rights of his clansmen in a dispute.

-     Listen here, son, a request like yours cannot be neglected, - he said mildly. – Say these very word to your aul... As for you, you’re not at all ill-mannered. One who has a beautiful face can have a beautiful soul, too. You may have got too worked up, but we can understand it, it was out of despair...

Yesieniei listened Musriep the Turkman’s speech approvingly, and the youth, who had not lost his courage at Musriep the Hunter’s threatening,  did not get embarrassed by the sweet words that he had just heard.

-My honorable men... The people who sent me didn’t ask me to get worked up or show my pride. If this happened, I’m the only one to blame. A right word hits the target like an arrow, and a wrong one hits the heart of the one who utters it. Here is my aip1 for you. –

He jumped off his horse and threw the  rein to Kienzhetai negligently.

- If you’re a reinleader, you’ll lead it without this, too...

It all happened before they knew. The lad dismounted one of his companions, got onto his horse and said abruptly at parting:

-     Sorry if I said a wrong thing...

His fellows perched on one horse, and all of them made way back to the forest.

Yesieniei was still staring after them silently, but it seemed to Musriep the Turkman, who didn’t need words to understand him, that he was nearly ready to follow the young zhigit.

-     Why didn’t you let me?- said Musriep the Hunter in an injured voice,- We should have gave the cheeky lad’s bare ass a spanking! – He got angry again and, most probably, imagined hid whip flying up while punishing the lad.

Musriep the Turkman, agrin, looked at him and at Yesieniei.

-          I wonder whose daughter it can be, - he asked as if thinking to himself.

-          Daughter?..- Yesieniei just dropped his second remark so far.

-          Of course! Our Musriep the Hunter knows every fox here, but he failed to notice the most beautiful one. And you? When she said “Here’s my aip”, her glance was not only resolute, it was open... The glance she gave to Yesieniei was that of pure girlish curiosity. 

-          What a man this Turkman is, what a man...- Yesieniei laughed.- And he’s not so young! And no woman can escape your eyes. Maybe it is you whom we should call Musriep the Hunter?

1An aip is a compensation for the offence that one has given *


And the hunter himself was absolutely dumbfounded.

- A girl?.. If this is true, God must have struck me over the head with a soil1! My name is mud... Then it is Artykbai’s daughter, it is Ulpan! A month hasn’t passed since I stayed overnight in their house. How could I fail to recognize their black ambler? Ulpan spent the whole day hunting with me, and I gave her with fat geese...Oh, my dear. How can I look you into the eyes now?

-      Of course you won’t be able to do this when spanking,- Musriep the Turkman finished him off.

The hunter had nothing to reply with, he drooped his had completely,  and Yesieniei asked to dispel all doubts:

-           Are you sure? Is she really Artykbai’s daughter?

-           Oh, agha-sultan! There’s no other girl like this here... It is she, Ulpan. And the horse is hers... Here is Kienzhetai, holding a black ambler. Just look – he has similar white rings on his back legs, near the pasterns, and a star on his forehead.  When such a horse is ambling, a single drop of water will be spilt out of a bowl on its croup.

Each and every of them was wondering now – how could he fail to recognize a girl in the young zhigit... However, the day was gloomy, and it was approaching the evening, and large flakes were still descending from above... And who can send a girl on an important affair! It had been quite possible to fail to recognize her, and still Musriep the Hunter was sighing grievously, Yesieniei was squinting his eyes, Kienzhetai was casting glances of respect at his elder brother. And only Biekientai-batyr, imperturbable like many strong people, was waiting calmly for what was yet to come.

 

Ulpan was hastening her horse.

1A soil is a light-weight club.


Her clansmen, the Kurlieuts,  had found out that Yesieniei’s herds were coming from summer steppe pastures. And they became alarmed. All the more so as the watchmen recognized Yesieniei himself among several riders.

Ulpan recognized him, riding a big bay horse with yellowish markings, too. She recognized him despite the head, which was covered with a thick black cloth hood. She recognized him, and her fear at seeing Yesieniei for the first time came back to her memory. How old was she back then? About five, not more.

Father decided to let her go and speak to the unexpected visitors, and Ulpan disguised and tried to behave in a way which would prevent them from understanding that it wasn’t a young zhigit with whom the negotiations were being held... 

Now it seemed to Ulpan that she had succeeded in it, and she was very pleased with herself.

After her sudden departure, Yesieniei’s companions as well as Yesieniei himself did not know what they were to do now. They took an aip from a girl! The black horse stood near Kienzhetai, digging snow with his hoof, as a living reproach for their impercipience.  Maybe the folksay came into Yesieniei’s mind that moment: “Sacrifice your cattle to save your life and sacrifice your life to save your honor”. Musriep the Turkman caught his glance: - We must be ashamed for breaking into Artykbai-batyr’s land alone – he said. – But our greatest shame is that we let his daughter leave us a horse for her seeming fault!

He kept looking into Yesieniei’s pock-fretted face pitted with far-off smallpox.

1A bey is an elected judge.


Yesieniei himself had never happened to pay an aip, not once in his long life. And since his becoming a bey1, which was very long ago, he had always demanded severe punishment for those who broke the unwritten, not always fair, but firm steppe regulations... So now it was both ridiculous and awkward that he had become one at fault by an absurd chance. All the more so as  Artykbai, though they hadn’t seen each since long ago, had helped him out more than once, rescued him both from shame and from certain death.

That is why he was at loss, believing himself to have no right to decide how to act; Musriep the Turkman said:

-     I think the best thing to do is to return the horse to his owner... And another horse in addition.

Musriep the Hunter, who had a clear notion of how to harbor and run down an animal but no idea of what they could do to get out of the unpleasant situation, in which they found themselves not without his contribution, brightened up most of all.

-     Оh, namesake! Oh, my dear! – he exclaimed. – Agha-sultan has no better friend and advisor! Take my white horse to the poor Kurlieuts...

But the white horse was old, and Yesieniei gave Kienzhetai a nod to his bay one, called Muzbiel, which means – ice spine, an even light gray stripe went down from his head to his croup.  And when Kienzhetai, hardly managing to hold back the black horse, that was rushing home, started off, Yesieniei said after him:

-     Give my respects to Artiekie... Tell him I’ll come myself to make my to  him...

Kienzhetai with the horses in the rein disappeared in the veil of snow, and Yesieniei enounced his decision:

-     As for that hill... No horse can bring its hooves here... Except for Sadyr’s kos1. Two koses must be driven down to Kusmurun, and the fourth one – to our pastures on Akkusakie, Karajemien, and Lake Yelaman. You, the two Musrieps, stay here with me, and you, Biekientai, go with the Kusmurun koses...

Biekientai nodded and set his horse going, and they never found out what his opinion on everything that had happened there on that hill was.

Yesieniei rode to the lake, which hadn’t got covered with ice yet, alone and at a leisurely pace. He ordered for yurts to be put up there in the morning.

A kos is  several herds which usually graze off together but away from other koses.


«I must be getting old,- he was thinking.- And it was just a while ago that I was the first one to hear an arrow bolted by an enemy’s hand fly and managed to duck...  How could I offend Artykbai-batyr? It didn’t occur to me that, if those were the Kurlieuts’ auls, he was with them, too... Has my wit become slower? After all, I would always choose the place for my horses to winter over myself before. And here I put myself in the hunter’s hands, as if I didn’t know the worth of his blabbering... And it was not I who noticed that a girl was speaking to us but Musriep the Turkman...»

This accidental encounter brought Yesieniei to return to the past which was fifteen years old. He and Artykbai would hardly ever part back then, and akyns used to praise the gallant deeds of this batyr in all sharps and flats.   It was while fighting the Kieniesary-tore warriors, who conducted one raid after another on the north of the Kazakh steppe, that Artykbai demonstrated the power of his hand and his unbreakable spirit.

They would also come to the auls of the Kieriei and Uak tribes, which were closely akin.

For a start, messengers arrived with a demand for all aksakals and all karasakals to gather at an appointed place, where Kieniesary was to be elected khan of all Kazakhs. Three days and three nights were given for reflection – whether they would go or not, whether they would grasp at the edges of the white blanket on which he was to be lifted.

And Kieriei-Uaks had nothing to reflect on. Five of their districts bordered directly on Tobolsk, Baglan, Stap, and Kpitan – the latter two words are ones which came from the Russians and were then adopted by the Kazakhs, staff office and captain.  There were other Cossack stanitsas, too, there were also settlements and villages...

гThe Tores are  noble Kazakh clans originating from the Chingizids; their representatives usually occupied major posts. 

^Aksakals are the white-bearded, the patriarchs of a clan; karasakals are the black bearded, mature men who are entitled to vote while settling essential matters.

ьBaglan is stanitsa Zvierinogolvskaia, now in Kurgan Oblast; Stap is Priesnogorkovskaia in Kostanai Province; Kpitan is Priesnovka in North-Kazakhstan Province.


Markets started buzzing in Amankaragai district.Tea and sugar, spongy baked bread, chintz, velvet, silk, fine leather – this all more or less, depending on sufficiency, was part and parcel of the e everyday in yurts. 

Twenty years ago (“now it’s already thirty-five years ago, - Yesieniei thought, - more than half a life”) a khanate fell on the north of the Kazakh steppe, and internal confrontations, brushes, and battles became far less frequent...  People began getting used to the fact that they could sleep peacefully at night and setting watchmen wasn’t necessary.

Kieniesary wanted to bring it all to a top. A nation has its memory... As soon as any of the self-assured Chingizids was hailed khan, everybody started doing whatever occurred* to him in his patrimony, taking no principles into consideration, violating the clan law easily.  

That is why a day and a night, another day and another night, and three more days passed and the answer which Kieniesary was expecting didn’t come. Then his sarbazes appeared on the stage. The sarbazez repaved horses in herds, they also reaved girls and young women. What could not be reaved or loaded on a horse was burned. The auls that were unwilling to declare Kieniesary to be their khan had a rough time... But he could neither break them nor conquer.

1Uriendyk is a corruption of the Russian “урядник”(uriandnik) – a policeman.


The more Yesieniei thought then, the less he understood Kieniesary. It should seem he wasn’t stupid... But what does he reckon on then? Russian towns stand sure both in the east of the Kazakh land and in its West, and on Fga, too...Uralsk, Orenburg, Tobolsk, Tymen, Pietropavlovsk, Omsk...  Kazakh stanitsas are stretched between them. Where does Kieniesary hope to create his khanate? In the Bietpak-Dala? In the bare and foodless desert? What lot is he, insatiate in his lust for power, prepare for the tribes and clans that have taken his side? Nothing but aktaban-shubyryndy – great tribulations and woes! Some of those who followed him two years ago came to understand this and are fleeing from his landings... A Russian uriendyk1 is sure to get his share in an aul, but there’s much use in neighboring with the Russians. But you won’t even get muddy froth from what gets into your khan’s pot...

Yesieniei knew the attitudes of his close relatives – the Sibans, he knew what the others thought, too, and started resisting Kieniesary stubbornly. The five district inhabited by the Kierieis and the Uaks supported his in this struggle desperate commitment.

 

2

 

 

Many people get wounded in Kazakh inner fights, but they rarely get killed. Archers mostly shoot from afar, that is why their arrows do not strike dead.  A sarbaz armed with a soil, a fighting club – a shokpar, can easily ward off the attack of spearmen and even break a spear or a pike with a backstroke if he possesses a certain degree of proficiency.    And if he does, his enemy becomes absolutely helpless and defenseless. Swords were hardly ever used. So during three years of battles between Yesienei and Kieniesary, less than three hundred men were killed. Nevertheless, there was a mutilated man in each family, and none of his dearest and nearest could rely on him as a breadwinner or a defender any more.

1Zhailau are  summer pastures, which were apportioned strictly between separate tribes and clans


Yesieniei was informed that Kieniesary was drawing his horsemen to the bank of the Ishym River and thinking of  crossing it to get to them Kieriei-Uaks. But Yesieniei gathered those men who capable of handling weapons from all the five districts and allocated them all over lake banks, on dzhailiaus. He appointed well-tried batyrs and faithful aksakals heads of separate squadrons and set off, accompanied by forty horsemen, to see the head of Amankaragai district Chingis Valikhanov. 

Chingis, the son of the last local khan, appointed to be agha-sultan by the Russian authorities, was of kin to Kieniesary – he was also a Tore... He didn’t join the rebellion as he could have been expected to do, but he also took no measures to put a stop to the plunder. What, auls are taking Kieniesary’s side? Let them take it...Runaways come back from him? let them come back... And so it went on like this for three years...The agha-sultan was sheltering in his horde, as his headquarters was called by force of habit, and his greatest care was to get regular supply of forty fat horses for the winter slaughter – sogym – and forty milking mares and a hundred sheep for summer from the local dwellers, who were drained dry by the raids...Yesieniei was intending to finally find out what both his attitudes and his relationship with him were like.

The agha-sultan moved to a yurt for the summer, and Yesieniei entered it with his the unfailing companion of his, Musriep the Turkman, along with two batyrs – Artykbai and Sadyr.

Chingis stood up to greet the most powerful bey in his council. The agha-sultan always looked at Yesieniei, a swarthy-black, pock-fretted man, whose face acquired a fierce expression as soon as he had something to call unfair, with a certain admiration but also with an apprehension.

- Sit down. On your place. It is always yours,- he gestured to the place near himself.

Everyone who was present in the yurt   rose to his feet when Yesieniei came in. Kieniesary’s messenger, Tleumber-bey, stood up, too. Zhanai-batyr, who had arrived with him, also stood up.

Yesieniei took their respectful greetings for granted and sat down next to the agha-sultan on his side, pressing Tlieumbiet-bey out of this very place of honor.  Seating himself, Yesieniei brushed him with his knee, and Tlieumbiet-bey retorted with a wince of pain.

When everybody had taken a seat, Chingins went on:

-  Welcome, Yesiekie... I am pleased to see you, but you have arrived a month earlier than we appointed a gathering. This is the only reason why I want to ask you – is everything in order?

Yesieniei gave an angry wheeze:

-   My God!.. If everything was in order, would I have taken to the road? Can this wild clansman of yours leave the folks who are subject to you in peace? Another day, another raid! This is why I’ve come, because there’s  no living!

Yesieniei spoke of what everyone knew on purpose, he spoke sharply to  hurt Tlieumbiet, and each word of his struck like an elaborate lash.

Chingis tried to soften the conversation:

-            And the life here, in the horde, is peaceful, owing to you... We hope that, as long as Yesieniei himself is among our friends, noone will dare attack the Kieriei-Uaks...

-            It has been three years, nearly three years since the Kieriei-Uaks started sleeping in their saddles, -Yesieniei retorted, looking the agha-sultan in the eyes.

-            Оh, it appears that our Yesiekie has come in anger... And when Yesiekie is in anger, I do not dare utter a word...-Chingis smiled, and this smile could be taken as an attempt to laugh it off, but it could be taken as one meant to remind Yesieniei that he was, actually, in the agha-sultan’s headquarters and that he had better bear it in mind. – And now, too, I cannot even venture to appeal to his patience to avoid bringing the matter to an uncovered controversy.

Having noticed that no knots could be tied in their conversation, Tlieumbiet-bey started speaking.  Solemnly as ever, larding his speech with overtones, in a slightly singing voice, as if he was reciting poems:

 

- Since the Kazakhs became Kazakhs,

since that time                           

they have had their country

and they have found their land...

To lose the khanate now                                                 

is to lose everything!

Misfortune will come to their auls,

and they will cease to exist as a nation!

This sounded like an incantation, and then Tlieumbiet proceeded to premonition:

-A black saba,

in which a colt could swim without restraint,

a giant Bukhara pot, in which there is enough space for a two-year-old’s carcass,

-            everything will thin out, everything will be ownerless.  And one

who wants to have some bread,

which is baked in large ovens,

and one,

who will blame his khan,

-let him be a bey or a slave,-

will not escape penance!

 

Tlieumbiet was already sincerely choking with rage and finished with an obscure menace:

- I have never happened to see

such people prosper!

 

If it had been the first time they listened to him and the circumstances were different, it could have made an impression. But Yesieniei knew him, Yesieniei did not consider it necessary to reply to Tlieumbiet himself and sidled glance at Musriep.

The latter started thoughtfully:

1Saba is a kumis bottle made of several ox skins.

2Otagasy is  a way of addressing honorable people, literally  - a fire keeper.


- Otagasy!.. It might be due to my young age, due to my folly and flippancy that I failed to understand our dear Tlieumbiet-bey. Of what khanate, of what khan, oh what time did he speak? It has been twenty years since Valikhan, the father of our agha-sultan, who is present among us, departed from this life. I haven’t heard since that very time that the Kazakhs of six districts within Siberian Governorate General have a khan of their own! And if a despicable band of castoffs and vagrants called Kieniesary their khan – let them do this! What is all that to us? Who, being a sensible person, can accept him as a khan? What for? To plunder and kill those who refuse to acknowledge Kieniesary? You, Tleukie, came to us twice – and twice you repeated one and the same learned chant... And what did the Kierieis and the Uaks, who make five districts, reply to you back then? What? Don’t you remember?

Closing his eyes tightly, Tlieumbiet-bey froze with his headdown. It wasn’t only to see Musriep that he hated, he didn’t want to heat any of his words. What an awful offence - Yesieniei, a district bey, this Russian placeman, devoted to bread baked in large ovens, preferred not to respond to Kieniesary’s messenger personally and entrusted it to a Turkman, whom he’s always pulling around with him...

But Musriep hadn’t finished yet.

- Do you remember your first visit to us?- he went on,- It all was smoother over in quite a decent way... And the second time?- He made a short pause and, paying no attention to Yesieniei’s wince of disapproval,  finished: - You even came back home without your horse!

To come back without a horse, especially for not a common person, for a Bey – the Kazakhs cannot think of greater disgrace. And all the people present in the agha-sultan’s house had a clear notion of what Musriep meant and knew that is was the very truth.

Then Kieniesary send Tlieumbiet-bey for the second time – to persuade the Kieriei-Uaks to resign themselves to him. Kieniesary knew whom he should send... It was not without reason when, praising the glorious bey’s eloquence, people called him double throat and  brazen palate... He enchanted the gathering with an abundance of proverbs and sayings used on suitable occasions, with that passionate melodiousness of his speech... He stirred the pulses of the representatives of those five Kieriei-Uak districts, and they were nodding their heads approvingly, exclaiming “Oh, diegien-ai,  what a saying!..”, captivated rather by the way in which he was speaking than  by the meaning of his words. «Oh, diegien-ai...Only Yedioge, the folk’s protector, could utter such words!» -they started praising the bey.

“I need no praise, the only thing I need is for my words to reach my tribesmen’s minds”,- Tlieumbiet answered modestly and lay back on a downy pillow complacently.

What was happening seemed to meet his expectations completely.

But suddenly an elderly man, with almost absolutely gray hair, stepped forward out of the crowd and stopped in front of Yesieniei.

“Yesieniei,- he spoke to him,- The occasion may be inappropriate... But I’ve got a complaint for you as for a Bey... Ask this holy silver-tongued orator, ask Tlieumbiet-bey: whom does the yellowish-piebald ambler he rode to see you belong to?

“Most probably to him...- Yesieniei replied.- Do you think Tlieumbiet-bey is the man to ride someone else’s horse? “

The downy pillow surely seemed a sharp-edged stone to Tlieumbiet-bey. He exclaimed, jumping over:

“So you’ve set a trap for me here?!”

Yesieniei didn’t respond, he waited for the unexpected visitor’s further words.

“I don’t know if he is the man or not,- the latter went on.-But the yellowish-piebald ambler, renowned for all races, is mine. Two weeks ago... God-damn robbers – and this man, your guest, was their leader,-drove away a yellowish-piebald herd of mine. They didn’t even bother to leave me one horse, to save the breed! So I hived off  and wandered up to the outskirts of Kpitan yesterday...”

The people who had been listening to Tlieumbiet with great devotion started making a noise of disapproval, but Yesieniei stopped them with a gesture:

“And who may you be?”

“It’s through his horse that glory finds one man and through his dogs that it finds another man...” Sautbiek of the Atygai-Karauls was renowned for his yellowish-piebald dogs, and I, one of the worthless old men of Koily-Atygai, am renowned for my yellowish-piebald ambler that I do not have now.”

“In that case, you must be Zhamanbala?”

“Supposedly...”

Yesieniei was silent. It always takes him a long time to utter the final word.  And now he chose to turn to Tlieumbiet:

“Honorable bey... I ask you to pass the sentence yourself...”

“Forty lashes!”- he replied  hastily.

 “For whom?”

“Of course for the one who dared complain  about a bey!”

After a period of reflection, which was very short this time,   Yesieniei turned to  Zhamanbala: “The horse is yours...”

 This is how it was during the second visit of Kieniesary’s messenger to the Kieriei-Uaks.

Tlieumbiet-bey did not move yet, sitting still like a balbal, which are plenty in the steppe, standing there from ancient times, he didn’t utter a word and didn’t open his eyes.

Then Yesieniei, still paying no attention to him, turned to Chingis:

- Agha-sultan, you said that I have come here in anger...But are there no reasons for it? And what a turgid speech I’ve heard! A black saba, in which a colt could swim in kumis like in our lake Yelaman...  A pot, in which a two-year-old can be boiled as a whole carcass... This is all froth! There’s no believing them! And to slur bread is to have a deadly sin on one’s conscience. значит Bread has become the same as meat for a Kazakh. So when did the khans, who had the black saba and the Bukhara pot, feed the common people?.. I have already told you... Well, Kieniesary was has been lifted on a whit blanket. Well, he has become the khan. Where will his khanate be? In the Bietpak-Dala? Maybe that’s why the aksakals who were the first to bawl and squall for him two or three years ago are now going back to their homeland with their men. In secret... And if the happen to get  captured by Kieniesary’s sarbazes, the first ones to get the lashes are there aksakals... I was not born yesterday and haven’t lost my mind yet! But remember what I tell  you – Kieniesary will never be the khan of six districts. Little time will pass, and he will flee to the steppe of Saryarkin, as there’s no coming back home, to his motherland, for him.

Yesieniei had said everything he had intended to so far and stopped speaking.

The beys, aksakals, and batyrs, who had gathered there, were silent, too, waiting for what agha-sultan would say. But Chingis was silent, too.

He realized that Yesieniei was right but didn’t say it aloud. What is Kieniesary... Nobody dares to rebel against the Russian arms, which have suppressed the pride of the West, in Europe. Kieniesary is bringing his people to a disaster, and there is no good ending for his rebellion.

But, on the second thought...what if the district administrators and powerful beys of all the three zhuzes elect   Kieniesary their khan. Will the Tsar’s government probably accept him, too? And he gets the control over the steppe...Actually, this can happen, too. Though it is dubious. The power of a khan is not a power of great vitality nowadays. People are exhausted with incessant raids, desperate...They are already willing to disclaim Kieniesary, but they keep reciting someone’s bitter words for the time being:  “Kieniesary cannot live to be more than a hundred years, and then, God willing, he’ll croak”.

1Zhuzes are tribe unions; the Kazakhs had three zhuzes: The Big, the Middle, and the Little ones. The Sibans of the Kieriei tribe belonged to the Middle zhuz.


The freckled black giant, intelligent as he is, has a clear understanding of all this and distinctly confronts the agha-sultan, a Chingizid by origin, with a dilemma: either he takes the lead in this people’s struggle against  Kieniesary as an agha-sultan or takes the kinsman’s side frankly. It was with the purpose of raising such a demand that Yesieniei came to the headquarters before the appointed time came.

The agha-sultan was still hesitating. Of course, a man appointed for his position, especially the one who hold the rank of a major, should have been the first one to rise against the rebellious Kieniesary. But how could he have the heart?.. А Tlieumbiet-bey, also occupying a very honorable position, insists, his oily whisper is crawling into his ears: you are of the Tores, of the khan’s clan, your place is next to Kieniesary... But how could he go this length?

Yesieniei found it necessary to add: - Your kinsman Kieniesary has driven thousands of sarbazes to the land of the Kieriei-Uaks. He’s intending to launch an attack some of these days. I’m not afraid to say that we are not letting the grass grow under our feet, either, and two can play at that game. One thing is clear – this time one of the sides will beg for mercy. I’ve come to tell you this for you to know.

The agha-sultan gave no reply again, and Tlieumbiet-bey concluded that , so much for keeping silent, time had come for him to say a few words of his own. He turned to his main opponent:

- A rumor reached us, and we didn’t know whether we should rejoice or mourn... The chief bey of Amankaragai District,    the glorious Yesieniei has allegedly become  a Russian khorzhun... Well, we don’t mind as long as you’re happy!

A khoryzun is a saddle-bag, and  that's how Tlieumbiet twisted the Russian “khorunzhy” (ensign). Yesieniei was given thin rank for  his struggle against Kieniesary’s horsemen.

1A poshtabai is a messenger.


Having have Tlieumbiet a hearing rather calmly, he replied: - Well... I can be grateful to my shabby khorzhun. It had  enough space for two hundred sarbazes of Kieniesary... But I feel odd listening to you... You used to be an honorable bey of the Atygai and Karaul clans, and now you’ve turned into a dexterous poshtabai1 of  Kieniesary, rushing at a breakneck pace wherever he tells you, at a nod of his. I can congratulate you on your new position, too.

There was no need to explain to those who were present where the sting of their words was. Yesieniei had got the rank of an ensign, indeed, and he had also taken about two hundred prisoners in the battlefield and delivered them to Stap in about two or three years. And Tlieumbiet lost his bey’s title during the previous election and was attached to Kieniesary, running errands for him.

Chingis was cursing both Yesieniei and Tlieumbiet inwardly... Of all things, how could they happen to meet in his house! The best thing to do was to beat about the bush just like he had been doing successfully. But if he doesn’t say yes to this pully giant now, the latter will complain to the Siberian Governor General about  a good half of a big district constantly undergoing the rebels’ raids.  He’s sure to empty the bag there, in Omsk. And he has someone to lodge the complaint to; Turlybiek, a councilor in charge of all the six Kazakh districts, is Yesieniei’s maternal cousin. It’s quite clear that the complain will start with words like this: “I made personal visits to the agha-sultan more than once I talked to him, warned him of the danger, but he would not take the warning...”

Chingis at that moment was also mostly thinking of ways to break the conversation, which was going to end in an uncovered quarrel, without saying “yes” or “no” to the opposing parties.

Quite unaware of this, major Bergsen, whom the Kazakhs dubbed Bersen, which means given, assigned, came to his aid... A German or a Swede by blood...

-    Agha-sultan, everything is ready for the к horse-riding sport games,- he reported clearly.- The archers are ready, too. Shall we begin?

Chingis brightened up greatly at seeing him:

-    Wait a moment...- And he turned to his council: -Honorable beys... When many words are poured, the truth will drown in them. We do know where the smoke trails from the fires made by  both sides. The last word is yet to be said, and now I invite you to feast your eyes on the military art of our men...

So he put it, infected with Tlieumbiet’s vain eloquence, and rose to his feet.

The guests stood up, too, and followed him outside. Bersen – the assigned one, acquired the name not by accident.  The Siberian Governor General had sent agha-sultanу Chingis twenty armed Cossacks. As safeguards. But, of course, for  untiring surveillance, too.

The Cossacks started with fancy riding, and they proved to be utterly proficient. They were jumping into their saddles at full speed, changing from one stirrup to the other under a horses’ barrel. And how perfectly schooled the horses were! It was just a moment before that they were frisking – and here they were, shuddering to a halt, and all of them fell on one side easily on command and lay without moving a muscle.

Yesieniei thought with envy that Kazakh horses would get confused in such situation, would start rushing about, scaring each other, notobeying the rider...

It was not for nothing that Chingis took out his guests, his councilors, to watch the games...

After the fancy riding, the Cossacks appeared battle-equipped.  Vine-slashing followed, and the sun could hardly drop a flash onto the cold blade, and there was no seeing much of the blade itself, so swiftly the sword rose and fell. There was shooting, too – horseback, into a dummy. There was a sham fight, with pikes, and, though the Cossacks were attacking each other furiously, nobody got a slightest scratch.

Musriep, who was standing nearby, noticed significance, with which Chingis cast a glance at Tlieumbiet every once in a while. Giving him an object-lesson, for him to pass it over to Kieniesary. Most probably, the agha-sultan hopes that Tlieumbiet will cease to insist after such a sight... Who of them can cope with such well-schooled and excellently-armored warriors?

But the pupil turned out to be slow-witted. At first he pretended to be merely watching as everyone else, but then he couldn’t resist it, and his sarcastic voice reached Musriep:

-     Are we going to watch  them having their horses lie down and then get up agape if we chance to meet them in a different place?

No, nothing can help... There’s no persuading Tlieumbiet, there’s no persuading Kieniesary. They, as well as the other beys and aksakals, can neither guide the opposition nor turn back from the perilous way.

The Cossacks froze all of a sudden, returned their swords, and paced away, giving place to the following competition, which was held to celebrate Tlieumbiet-bey’s arrival.

Coins were handing down on threads from a bar between two poles – two shiny brazen fivers, large and ancient, two silver roubles, and two golden five rouble coins were sparkling in the sun. Bersen announced the rules: the one who hits a brown will be awarded with fox fur, the one who hits a rouble – with wolf, and the one who hits the golden coin will get a sable skin.

It was evident, judging by kinness of vision and by skill, that from between Yesieniei’s people Artykbai-batyr would come out with a bow in his hands, and from Tlieumbiet’s side – Zhanai batyr.   And they did stand at a previously measured distance of fifty steps and, as is right and proper, an exchange of polite greetings took place.

-         The best archer among the Kierieis must not make way for anyone, you shoot, - Zhanai suggested.

-          No,- Artykbai objected.- Argyn, your ancestor, was our arch-father’s first-born, let your arrow fly first.

-         I yield in your favor...

-         And I cannot agree...

-         The best archer of the Kierieis, do shoot!

-          You are of older age than I am, you are my elder brother... After three-stage offers and refusals, Zhanai put an arrow into his bow and nearly started taking his aim, but he had to brush aside a midge from his eyelashes, and he rubbed his right eye.

-        You shouldn’t have done this,- Artykbai said sympathetically.

Zhanai knocked with great force and bolted the arrow abruptly. The arrow flew by without brushing against the thread or  hitting the coin. Of course, Zhanai had aimed at a gold coin.

And Artykbai’s arrow, bolted immediately after it, fairly cut the thread, and the gold coin fell onto the ground with a dull glisten. The arbiter appointed to watch the archers was already approaching Yesieniei’s batyr with a sable skin...

Zhanai attacked his opponent like a vulture:

-          Why did you start that palaver as soon as I started taking sights?

-          I wanted to give you a friendly warning...If you rub your eyes before shooting, the arrow will hit anything but the aim.  Didn’t it turn out to be true?

-          What are my eyes to you? Is it because you are asking for a compensation for your father, whom I killed?

Artykbai was on the verge of flying into passion, too:

-     Artykbai-batyr would never forgive anyone for a lousy goat, not only his father!

-     Villain!

-     You old gelding smelling at a lustful mare, am I more villainous than  you are?

They had known each other for a long time and knew much about each other... Kieniesary’s sister named Bopai was said to be an insatiable woman. A Chingizid by blood, she could not marry a common Kazakh, but it was not in her nature to miss a batyr or another marked man she happened to took a fancy to. The trail of her horse in the steppe, far behind the aul, could hardly ever be seen lonely. Zhanai happened to take a ride with her, too...

Zhanai started back, taking his bow up. But Artykbai has a bow in his hands too...

Chingis shouted: • - You stop it now!

The batyrs drifted apart looking as if they had made their minds to never drink water from the same lake, not to live both in one and the same world, and there glances were promises of another meeting, not here, in the agha-sultan’s headquarters, but somewhere in the battlefield, and as soon as possible...

Chingis realized that their competition were going to bring no peace and comfort and, having stopped it, went home.

There was nothing left for the batyr spearmen and archers of both sides but split up and go to their yurts.

After a considerable regale, Chingis, alone with Yesieniei, was trying to persuade him:

-      Yesiekie, it is good you’ve come to us...You’d better stay for several days. As nothing can be discussed and settled properly at one haul. Am I right?

But Yesieniei wouldn’t agree:

-      I can’t stay for a single day... What I said was not for the sake of saying. Kieniesary intends to hit my very heart... Я I’m waiting for your decision, agha-sultan. And then I’ll depart at once. I’ll have to visit Stap and Kpitan on my way.

Chingis knew why he was going there and what he would say there, and he tried to explain, though he knew it was useless:

-      You should put yourself in my place...- he began.- I’m between two fires, and each of them can burn me. So am I the person to blow the fire? Let the people decide what their will is... –occurred to Chingis- If I’m the  agha-sultan, you are one of the seven beys... We all serve the Tsar. And is Kieniesary just our enemy, an enemy of you and me? And the Tsar has given no army to fight him. I think the Tsar has no great confidence in us, either...You see, I’m sharing the innermost with you... You and I rule only one district. And I’ve heard Kieniesary’s henchmen to be negotiating in all three zhuzes to elect him khan. I’m not going to interfere. What must be, will be. As for the Tsar...- Chingis lowered his voice to a whisper though there were only two of them in the yurt. – It seems to me he won’t mind if we never stop extirpating each other... Yesieniei, with his straightforwardness of a Kazakh an a batyr, chose not to whisper:

get it... We should not expect any help to come from the head of the district. Right?

-         Your force overcome that of the enemy, I know it. And the leader is our Yesiekie! – Chingis cheered him up – What will I look like if I get mixed in this business? That’s enough to make a cat laugh!..- he tried to take the edge off his refusal with flattery and raillery.

About nightfall, Yesieniei set off for home together with his horsemen.

He told Musriep the Turkman briefly, reluctant to go into details of his conversation with the  agha-sultan, that the Kierieis and the Uaks would have to stand their ground on their own.  There was no one to rely on.

Yesieniei and his men left, and Tlieumbiet-bey kept pressing Chingis for several more days and also cut no ice. But at least he found out he wouldn’t fight on Yesieniei’s side. The agha-sultan remained true to himself.

 

3

 

 

It took Yesieniei and his companions a whole night to get from Amankaragai to the aul of Zhazhy-bey, who was spending the summer on the bank of Little Tiengiz, as the outfall of the Ubagan River was called.

That Zhazhy-bey of the Argyn clan used to participate in the preparation for land delimitation in Orenburg and Siberian Governorates, his words were heeded, and any word of his was against  Kieniesary. He hadn’t got his zhigits mounted and spread the battle-starting word “Attan!” yet, though, but in every business he remained Yesieniei’s  devoted supporter, adherent, and bosom friend. Zhazy had a short experience of going to a Russian school, he was a sober-minded person and was thought to be the most powerful bey in the Amankaragai district – after Yesieniei.

He received his friend honorably, but they did not manage to have a heart to heart talk as was required by the complicated situation. As soon as Yesieniei dismounted and went to the big white yurt, he saw two horsemen riding full speed to the aul at a distance.

-    These are mine,- he sad when the riders had come closer. They really turned put to be messengers of Yesieniei’s emissaries, which had been looking for him everywhere.

What was bound to happen did happen – Kieniesary’s troops crossed the Ishym River to this bank yesterday.

Yesieniei heard them out calmly. He was prepared for this news, though he had hoped to come back before their attack.

-      Zhazy...- he turned to his friend.- Give me forty horsed. If they are unharmed, I’ll give them back, and if they perish, I’ll pay their price back…

The guests had barely entered the yurt and stilled their thirst with kumis when the noise of horse tramping reached them from outside. Those were forty horses of Zhazy’s herd, which had already been driven there on his order.

-      There’s no scoring between you and me, - Zhazy said at his departure.- Don’t think about it, Yesiekie, and don’t return anything…

Having changed their horses, they set off again and didn't stop…

They asked those whom they encountered some brief questions… But it was clear without questioning: it was not just another raid of Kieniesary’s sarbazes. This was an attempt to put an end to the Kieriei-Uaks’ resistance with one final blow. Some auls, being too careless and supposing themselves to be out of harm’s way, far away, were minded not to leave dzhailiau and stayed on their old summer landings. ­

Horses were driven out of there. Girls and younger women were taken away. Blankets and carpets and all household stuff to the last bowl were taken out of yurts.

By the next sunrise, Yesieniei drew up to his men. Kieniesary’s sarbazes had a fray with the zhigits of the Kierieis and the Uaks. Horses that had lost their riders were rushing about, roaring. The battlefront was drifting between North and South, and both sides had their chasing and chased ones. At times the chasers turned back, and those who were chased by them a minute before rushed back, chasing them…

Yesieniei got the situation cleat immediately. One would reckon five times less horsemen on Kieniesary’s side, but those were sarbazes, for whom war had become the order of the day. And his zhigits would spend their time in peaceful labor just yesterday, and, though outnumbering their enemy, were now curling up confusedly, failing to understand that they had to attack in an open line, securing the flanks at the same time. In this total disarray, stiff battles burst out where the most reckless batyrs and spearmen, renowned for their strength and dexterity, appeared.

Yesieniei could not take the control over the battle, either...He was a strong, fearless person, but nobody would call him a commander. Nevertheless, he knew what to do. For a start, he rushed along from one end of the fight to the other, shouting the battle-cry of the Kierieis, their common uran, in a thunderous voice:

- Oshybai!.. Oshybai! Oshybai! Oshybai! He needs his zhigits to know it: Yesieniei is here, Yesieniei is with them, and this will give them strength and resolve. He encouraged each and every batyr he met on his way, and then he burst into the very scuffle, forcing the sarbazes back, remembering to observe the battlefield for where, by what grove or in what hollow his people were giving in, and raced to rescue them immediately. Five or six batyrs, following him in footsteps, were bearing the Kierieis and the Uaks along, and the enemy could not but retreat where they appeared.

The sun was high up, and the horses were tired on both sides. Arrows in their cockers were on the wane. About fifty men of Kieniesary found themselves in a tight circle and had to surrender during the dash headed Yesieniei.

When they had gone apart, it turned out that about three times more men of Yesieniei’s army were taken prisoners...One could still see them being lugged along with their hands tied behind their backs...  Those who tried to catch horses that had been left without their owners got caught most.

At this time, Yesieniei got wounded himself. Accidentally, foolishly! He rushed to catch up with his zhigits, who were escaping the battlefield, and to try to win the captives back together with them, but an arrow sank into his horse’s neck, and the horse hurled down. Yesieniei fell down, too, facedown, getting scrapes on his head. Wiping the blood away, he took a rein from Biekientai-batyr, who stood by the spare horses, and raised his foot to put it into the stirrup of a new horse, and then the enemy’s arrow reached him, hitting him between the shoulder-blades.   Yesieniei clutched at the mane, he could not move...

Musriep, Sadyr, And Artykbai, who had been fighting with him stirrup to stirrup, encircled him and started healing him in an old approved manner. First, they pulled out the arrow and then, dipping it into the blood which was flowing out of his wound, they went through the “ushyk-tau” ceremony to oust the illness.

An incantation could be heard:

-     Ushyk! Ushyk! Ushyk! Help heal him, Joseph the Prophet! Ushyk!.. Ushyk! Ushyk!.. Not we, but a black baksy from Aldai is healing! Ushyk! Ushyk! Ushyk!

Musriep ordered:

1 Baksy is  a healer.


-     Now hurry up! To the doctor to Stap! Biekientai! Lead the bey’s horse!

Biekientai was ahead, and Musriep and Sadyr were supporting Yesieniei in the saddle from both sides. Artykbai-batyr was safeguarding them from the back.

-Oibai, go slow, pace, pace...- Yesieniei groaned, they had put the horses to  gallop from rest.

And to pace would mean to be taken captives themselves, Musriep shouted:

- Full speed, Biekientai! Don’t stop! Full speed!

The retreating sarbazes noticed Yesieniei leaving the battlefield with the batyrs who were the most dangerous ones for them and perked up, started encircling them, while another part was coming up from behind.

II was going to come to no good, but, fortunately, a Cossack sotnia came up from Stap. The Cossacks extended, some of them were holding pikes ready, the sunlight was melting their naked swords... The sarbazes, who had almost caught up with Yesieniei and his batyrs, began to slow down, which was quite wise, but several farewell more arrows hurtled by at the last moment. And one of them found Artykbai-batyr, who was still galloping at the rear, and struck him in the rump...

To stop, to go through the  ushyk-tau ceremony – it was surely out of the picture... He pulled out the arrow with his own hand a-going, threw it onto the ground – and kept on heating the horse, taking no notice of the pain.  He didn’t utter a word to let the others know he was wounded before they met the Cossacks.  He even greeted the sotnik in Russian, as if nothing had happened, - “Hello...” And only then, when Yesieniei and all they were safe,  he fell down from his saddle.

Yesieniei and Artykbai were taken to Stap in camel packsaddles and put in a military hospital. Yesieniei came back home after a month – astride. But Artykbai-batyr was kept there for six month and was taken home in a sledge. Both of his legs had become lifeless since then and forever – he couldn’t make even with exterior help. People said that is he hadn’t pulled out the arrow himself and thrown in into the steppe, if his comrades had perform the ceremony of pain elimination – uskyktau – he wouldn’t have lost his legs. As Yesieniei was wounded at first, too, but it turned out all right for him...

Yesieniei was lying still in hospital during that month, but he wasn’t folding his hands.  He had some secret schemes which seemed to be close to coming true now that he had finally forced Kieniesary to go away after refusing to accept him and struggling against him for such a long time. Kieniesary realized that Cossack sotnias would support the Kieriei-Uaks against him and did not press on the auls which had not submitted to him.  He migrated to the South, holding on for the foothill of Alatau.

Yesieniei made a merit of this all and was thinking of the best way to use his advantage... It was not for nothing that he went to the agha-sultan back then, knowing beforehand that Chingis would choose to take no measures against his clansman... Khans’ descendants cannot but dream of becoming khans. Chingis Valikhanov did not oppose Kieniesary, let him plunder the district for a long time, thereby allowing a rift among the Kazakh tribes to take place and betraying the Russian government...  If these thought could be engrafted in the Siberian governor’s mind, they would burn him like molten lead burns!..

Chingis had a good reason to fear – Yesieniei did have a person, whom the governor would always lend and ear. It was no stranger – that nagashy, brother, Turlybiek Koshen-uly, an eminent official, the governor’s council for all the six Kazakh districts.

To save time, Yesieniei, sent for Turlybiek, and the following came to Stap. Yesieniei’s wound wouldn’t heal up and was still rankling, and he faced his relative with irritation, tortured by pain:

1 Nag ashy are  maternal relatives.


- The question is, why are you hanging about in your Omsk? How much more are we going to put up with the Tore bastards leeching us off? Haven’t you all realized what Chingis is like? That he helped Kieniesary a great deal by refusing to help me, by not opposing him. Turlybiek replied politely:

- Yesiekie... This opinion is gaining more and more ground in the governor’s office...However...

-            However, they won’t dare to touch him, is this what you’re trying to tell me?- he interrupted.- I know it without you! Then at least give me a free hand. I’ll take him to you in Omsk in five days, pinned down, he won’t be able to move his hand!

Graduate of the Omsk seminary, tonwyish now not only in his clothes – a black three-piece suit, a heavily starched stand-up collar, - Turlybiek, unlike that  stubborn and proud steppe man, Yesieniei, was as deft as a good led horse...   He didn’t know himself what Chingis was worth, he wanted to help his cousin, to whom he owed, but there were things which remained beyond his strength.

He knew the situation in Omsk down to the last detail. He knew: since the khanate ceased to exist and districts helmed by agha-sultans were created, Kieniesary’s rebellion was the first real challenge for the governor. Turlybiek made no secret of his negative attitude to Kieniesary, and used to insist on decisive actions but was met with discouragement. Some of the high officials sincerely believed the common Kazakhs to be cunning savages not to rely on, so they didn’t venture to put an end to the privileges of the khan’s clan once and for all and to deprive the latter of all hopes for return of the past.

Turlybiek realized one more thing: Kieniesary was intending to take advantage of the discontent of the common Kazakhs, to make them declare him their khan. And Yesieniei, now lying helpless and pronate and telling him off,  hopes to use Chingis’s refusal to oppose  Kieniesary to get the title of the agha-sultan himself.

He knew more. To secure himself from his opponent, Chingis intends to remove Yesieniei during the coming elections, to elect a different bey, a more yielding and good-tempered one. A different one, despite Yesieniei’s victory over Kieniesary. Despite the fact that the arguments concerning Chingis’s guile and doubleness are indisputably fair. Chingis enjoys the governor’s unfailing respect. The latter quotes Shakespeare with a chuckle,  it’s Chingis as he is – he spends his night in drinking and then keeps to bed for the whole day... It looks like he doesn’t need a different agha-sultan!

Chingis’s assistant, major Bergsen, complained about him, too, he sent reports about  Kieniesary’s messengers visiting the agha-sultan in his headquarters, their long conversations at nightfall, exchanging expensive present as evidences of mutual respect and understanding. But doubt, discontent, even direct evidences – they all vanish into smoke, break up on the hard rocks.  And it is beyond Turlybiek to shake the rocks, far from destroying them. Chingis will probably take the upper hand eventually. And Yesieniei will be vanquished, he will lose the bey’s title. Not to speak of the fact that he will never be the agha-sultan,- a steppe man, ignorant, a man of a different circle...

But Turlybiek didn’t share it all with Yesieniei, believing it to be pointless. And the latter, still lying prone, resting his chin on a heavy hand, went on in a deep authoritative bass voice:

- Why on earth did I arrange the education for you?.. I could have found another orphan and sent him to Omsk! Show me that it wasn’t in vain! Chingis is on the verge of a disaster, we need to give him a slight push. I know, I know how to do this, but here I am, forced to slug in bed without even raising my head! Or else Chingis's shanyrak1 would fall at one blow of mine!

Yesieniei could even go to such length in the heat of the moment. Anyway, the Stap Cossacks would help... They regard everything as “the horde”! “Bari bir”, - they say. Both Kieniesary and Chingis... And Turlybiek understood it clearly. He decided on trying to quiet down the fervor, to save both Yesieniei and Chingis. For if they have a frank quarrel, there will be no peace in the district; though it looks like Kieniesary doesn’t intend to come back.

Turlybiek said soberly:

-   Yesiekie, the time is favorable now, indeed.  They appreciate you much in Omsk. They believe you – you, not Chingis, to have kept Amankaragai District and prevented it from joining the rebellion. I saw the Governor General one these days to get a permission for this visit to you. He asked me to send his warmest regards to Yesieniei Yestiemiesov...He also said that he will never forget your merit and is thinking of ways to honor bey Yesieniei...  

Yesieniei cheered up considerably at this news and spoke in a calmer voice:

A shanyrak is a wooden circle for the smoke flap of a yurt, to which the upper poles are attached; its other meaning is “home”.


-    Leave a report on my behalf for the Boundary Commission. Describe my three year’s fighting with  Kieniesary in detail, be lavish with words. Emphasize it that I created a deadlock for him and he was forced to leave. I drove him away. He’ll have to winter over in the Bietpak-Dala, he’ll never muster enough strength to come back here! He’s like his father... Kasym was a hired bondman of khan Khiva and fought the Russians for ten years. This one is following his father’s way and will keep following it... - Yesieniei made a pause and, being sure that  Turlybiek owed much to him and would try to do his will precisely, continued:- I’ll say no more... You know yourself what is the best, the necessary thing to say to the governor. It will be enough for me, it will be the best compliment for me if you defeat Chingis this time!

Turlybiek said goodbye to him and was  already going to leave, but a zhuzbashy came to Yesieniei at that moment,  Cossack sotnik Kotsukh, along with Tliemis, a lad who lived in Stap and acted as an interpreter on occasions.

-         Aman, Yesieniei-bey Yestiemiesovich.. – greeted him Kotsukh in the Kazakh language, but calling Yesieniei by his patronymic and adding “bey” to his name, which he had heard to sound very respectfully among the Turks.

-         Aman, Yefim-tore Kottsuk, aman.,.- Yesieniei replied.  He either was really unable to pronounce the “ts” sound in the sotnik’s surname or was doing it on purpose, but the sotnik either was unaware of the meaning of this word, which  insulted his manhood greatly, or pretended to be unaware.

-         Well, Yesieniei-bey, can the damn Kieniesary’s matter be considered settled?

-         You think he won’t return?

-         No! How on earth! How can he return if Yesieniei himself has started and Kotsukh has finished!

They were somehow alike – maybe it was their boldness, so they liked each other, shared their secrets and intentions, and when one lacked Russian words and the other – Kazakh ones, Tliemis was there to help them.

-    So we won’t come any more?- Yesieniei wanted to talk about  Kieniesary’s defeat again and again. He hadn’t had time to delight in his victory yet,- It’s a pity I was wounded... I’d have lugged him to you in a noose!

The sotnik heard Tliemis out, nodding, and bowed down to Yesieniei:

-    You will if he dares to come.  But he won’t choose to taste our Cossack swords! It’s a pity we came a little bit too late... My Cossack boys even gave up their haymaking, they drew the swords sway and went...And went! Tliemis searched everywhere with them after this – they kept going for four day and came last night. There’s not a single man left on this bank of the Ishym, everyone’s run away.

My men crossed the river two days ago, it made about forty miles. Not a single person. Old cripples, their old women keep saying Kieniesary left for the south...

-         But you said there wasn’t a person at first...

-         I meant there was noone to hold weapons, Yesieniei-bey...

The conversation went on, but Yesieniei gave curt answers, it was not the sotnik he was thinking about but Tliemis.

Once, when Tliemis was only ten, Yesieniei ordered to  give a leathering to his father – the latter had arranged it for himself to pasture hogs in the stanitsa. The boy was standing still, and when his mother threw herself to Yesieniei’s feet, wiping, to btg him, he forced her to rise to her feet and took her to the house. And Yesieniei was flattered by the fact that a beautiful woman had thrwon herself to his feet, the boy’s firmness and self-possession also made an impression on him – and he release five lashes... The host of this house was very plain, but his wife was drawing the eyes of men. «Heh,- Yesieniei thought.- This bone-head is not the boy’s father. The father is the hawk-nosed Circassian jeweller, he cmes to their auls often... She must have failed to resist the shining pins and the chiming rings...”

Many years have passed, and Tliemis – an absolutely mature zhigit now – does look like the Caucasian, there is no hiding it. He lives in Stap and seems to speak Russian not worse than Kazakh. Yesieniei could see it from his face – Tliemis hadn’t forgotten the leathering he had imposed on his father

-            Are your parents safe and sound?- Yesieniei asked friendly.

-            Father is dead, and Mother is alive,- Tliemis answered immovably. Yesieniei went on:

-            A fair takes place in irbit soon... And I, as you can see, cannot get up. Will you stay in my aul as a guest and go to this fair? I’ve got nobody to send there... – he sighedt6.

-            Lwt it be, Yesiekie,- Тлемис agrred, though showing no great pleasure or gratitude. – When shall I do this?

-         It would be great of you came to us not later than in two days. You’ll take care of the cattle selected for sale yourself.

-         Right, Yesiekie...

-         Come to see me before your departure. Tliemis nodded.

But the sotnik hadn’t finished his conversation yet:

-     Yesieniei-bey Yestiemiesovich... I’ll go to the agha-sultan’s headquarters tomorrow. I need to get the Cossacks guarding him back. Against whom can he be protected now? And those Cossack women won’t leave me in peace, those go absolutely wild without their men... Anyways, our governor’s a strange man! He orders to fight against one sultan and to guard another. Can you understand a thing? As they both...Sending messengers to each other, always exchanging civilities... Oh,the agha-sultan will get a nice and hot little pepper into some part of his for this trip!

Yesieniei shook with laughter, groaning with pain at the same time. His black head, the size of a good pot, was shaking, pillow down was flying about.  

-    And give him another pepper for me,- he asked. In a month, Chingis left the headquarters and got settled in his aul. He didn’t care much that the district was left ungoverned for this period. And people in the district didn’t care much about the agha-sultanе, and they wouldn’t mind his never returning.  

This is how it was fifteen years ago...

 

 

4

 

 

And now this all came to Yesieniei’s mind, scattered, incoherent, but clear. He even hastened his horse as if he, wounded, was shaking off a chaser, again... The lumpy scar between his shoulder-blades started to ache...Yes, his glory was firm and steady back then, and he was hot, sharp, confident about his decisions, and it was more than once that blood ozzed from the end of his lash.  And now he’s about sixties... The time of reflection, regret, and bonifying, when he’s not supposed to allow any violence or injustice...And what came out? He set his eyes on a rich land, where his first friend, who used to protect him against the enemy’s arrows with his own body, had settled for the winter. Is the bay horse that Kienzhetai took to the batyr a sufficient compensation for the insult? Is this a sufficient compensation? Anyway, it will be clear tomorrow. He’ll go to Artykbai himself tomorrow. It’s unpleasant to offer excuses and father everything on Musriep the Hunter, to say that he believed his words that the land belonged to noone...

He was riding towards the new landing by a lake. A forest of birches and asps was edging the lake from the west and from the south.  A tangle of purple willow and brooms bristled in the north and in the east, descending to the steppe through a hollow. The brims of the lake were overgrown with thich reeds, and ice hadn’t covered the clear surface yet – it lookes like it had goosebumps in apprehension of the forecoming winter

And that would be a nice place to winter over! The forest is rife with animals. The water in this lake is sweet and not brackish. There’s some firewood within reach, too, dry branches in any quantities. There’s a place to hide the cattle, too. He won’t ask for anything himself. It would be nice if Artykbai-batyr it dawned upon Artykbai-batyr to offer to place at least one kos out of four here.

Not far from the bank, two white and three darks yurts stood, covered from the wind with the trees. A sledge with wooden,not covered with metal, runners held the shafts raised, harnessings and saddles were kept in a separate shed. Two kennels for Arab dogs, the ones trained by Musriep the Hunter, stood by one of the bigger of the white yurts, where Yesieniei himself lived.

The dogs didn’t bark when he came up and didn’t fawn on their owner. They only came out, stretched themselves and looked at him as if waiting for what was yet to come.

Yesieniei didn’t concern himself with them and went straight inside. Leaning against a pillow, he strained his ears to hear Kienzhetai approaching? Why should he delay? Give the horse – and there you are!

Kienzhetai returned before dawn.

-          How was it?- Yesieniei asked without showing his impatience.

-          I tethered Muzbiel by the batyr’s yurt. The batyr’s very pleased.

-          And what did he say?

-          He said – I don’t know who’s to blame and for what yet... Ulpanzhan... As she was growing up, nobody ever contradicted her, she did what she wanted. Who knows what she told you. If Yesieniei has sent his horse, it may be not as an admittance of his fault, but also out of his generosity, for our old friendship... He also said – Allah bless him...

-          And how’s he himself? He must bedridden?

-          Yes, he is... People say he sometimes asks to open the door and shoot at an old poplar like he is, without getting out of his bed. Frop a hundred steps. I didn’t say anything, it was his decision to invite you to visit him tomorrow. He said you must have forgotten the taste of the baursaks cooked by your zhenieshe1 Niesibieli.

Yesieniei said nothing. With all the business matters, struggle, and merriment, his horse has never left his hoofmark by Artykbai-batyr’s threshold in thirteen years...

-     What else did Artiekie say?..

1A zhenieshe  here means an aunt; baursaks are  sour doughnuts fried in boiling lard.


Kienzhetai didn’t feel much like retelling the conversation which would remind Yesieniei of his fault once again, but, knowing that Yesieniei would go there himself, he couldn’t conceal it... Artykbai had been asking his daughter about what had happened between her and Yesieniei and why she left her ambler to him as an admittance of her fault – what kind of fault? Why did Yesieniei not only return him but also send another horse?

Ulpan explained to him: “I told him that our Karshygaly land is enough for the cattle of ten Siban aults to winter over, but it’s too little for Yesieniei’s koses! Then they accused me of being too impudent. I didn’t argue, threw the rein down and left.  And if Yesieniei returned the horse and sent one of his own in addition, it means that he’s taken the blame on!»

Yesieniei asked, if Artykbai’s family was poor and seemed to be pleased at the fact that it wasn’t.  There’s no great abundance, but their house lacks nothing necessary. And inside the yurt, spears are attached to a grate – both long and short, bows and cockers with arrows in them hang there, a sword in its sheath, the weapon that used to be Artykbai-batyr’s glory...

Yesieniei didn’t find out everything he wanted to but, anyway, he considered it to be enough for the first time. – That’ll do, - he said. – It’s time for namaz... Kienzhetai was not only Yesieniei’s ringleader, but also his imam, that is to say his prompter. He intoned prayers, аnd Yesieniei repeated them to himself, только moving only his lips. Never in his long life could he learn them by heart. Perhaps he didn’t take the trouble – to remember four different ways to pronounce letter  “а” , three – to pronounce letter “s”, two kinds of “h”, the “g” letters, which sounded in two different ways in two different situations... That’s why Kienzhetai was there, articulating each words, though, even repeating these words after him, Yesieniei turned them into god knows what...

Maybe Yesieniei performed namaz so diligently, as is right and proper for a devout Muslim,  five times a day, because the sins on his head were not few.

One of them brooded him more than the rest, as his life had started to go downhill in spite of all his strength, power, and wealth, after that... Once he took the land and sent a peaceful modest aul of Nuraly, which had found its place near the Russian settlements, to the distant desert steppe. The aksakals of this aul put a terrible curse on him, and both sons of Yesieniei died of black smallpox on one day.

Having buried them, Yesieniei noticed on his coming home that his body was itching and covering with incrustation, too. It was the end of summer, but the days were hot. Not wasting a single hour, Yesieniei jumped onto his horse and galloped to Lake Auliie-kol – the holy lake; being salty, it was known for its healing properties. He left his clothes on the bank and sank into the water up to his neck. He ordered his man to get a yurt and kumis here and spent much time sitting in the lake. He showed unthinkable patience – he didn’t touch the crusts, didn’t scracth himself, and the itching of black smallpox can drive a man mad! He wouldn’t see any healers and didn’t ask mullahs to take care of his health.

It was hard to tell whether the water of the holy lake had any healing properties or not, but Yesieniei recovered. Large, the size of a five-kopeck coin, spots remained on his bosy as a token of this ordeal.

The curse of the hostile aul didn’t cease to plague. That year his wife stopped giving birth to children. Yesieniei resigned himself to his fate, accepted the fact that he would have no heirs, and bowed his proud head over the namaz mat, hoping that God could still hear his prayers. And now, in the evening, he recalled the flattering words of the unwise Musrep the Hunter again: “You’ll winter over once, and it will be called agha-sultan’s land, and it will be inherited by your children and grandchildren.”

Yesieniei failed to concentrate on praying, the melodic Arabic words wouldn’t come to his mind. So he stood up without finishing his namaz – his thoughts are pure, and God will forgive him.

Though he went to sleep late yesterday and got up before dawn today, Yesieniei couldn’t fall asleep.

A dim, unclear even to him anxiety crawled into the yurt like a snake. At first he was persuading himself that it was lingering regret for the unmeant offence he had given to Artykbai. But a second Yesieniei,

which sometimes watched the first one closely adn told him things which no other person, even


 

Musriep the Turkman, would dare tell him, interrupted him: «Don’t deceive yourself, Yesieniei... It’ll be allright with Atrykbai tomorrow...»

So what?.. A precipitation of some changes, though it was obscure either they were heartwarming or miserable. Enough! If only he could drive this precipitation several horse-marches away! It even seemed to him that he has succeeded, and he turned to the other side with relief, closed his eyes and called God for help... But – not yet. Now he imagined the eyes of aone-year-old little camel, covered from the sun with long eyelashes... Then an impetuous snow-white mare appeared from behind the forset on a green meadow and, slanting merrily with her black eye, wouldn’t let him come close to her...

Yesieniei was hot and, to distract himself from the haunting dreams, he started thinking in a businesslike way about where, to what lands his herds could be sent, counted the gun dogs and the racehorses he needed for his winter hunting... But there was nothing to relieve his mind.

He recalled his only visit to Artykbai-batyr. Right, it was thirteen years ago. Yesieniei, greeting the host with loud exclamations, entered his yurt, and a girl of five years, not more, rushed towards him, started... The poor child probably didn’t know that such huge people existed in the world, and his voice must have seemed to be a thunderblast to her.

She couldn’t venture to appear near her father’s bed for three days, she only peeped into the eyehole and disappeared as soon as she was called. This time Yesieniei was returning from the Irbit fair and didn’t come to his friend empty-handed. He presented him with a good horse, two mares with colts, a hybrid camel packed with sacks of tea, sugar, dried apricots, raisins, dresses, and household articles.

The raisins and apricots, the colorful beads did their part.  Ulpart began to get used to Yesieniei. He still seemed big to her, but not so scary anymore. In his pocket there always are sweets... And he never spares them, ask for as many as you wish... His face is sooty black, and all pitted by the evil smallpox, but when he looks at her, this face is kind.  

Ulpan got to be friends with him.

He wouldn’t leave him in peace even during namaz! She’d climb him from behind – from his heels to the shoulders – and start giving orders: “I’ll ride a camel, far as the eye can see... And you stay at home!” She enjoyed it a lot – she was all quivering like when riding a camel, indeed, for the one who prays squats dows during namaz, bowing down to the ground and then throwing his head back. “Up now, and now sit down, and bow down again”. She liked it that the “camel” was following her commands readily, and she shouted with merry laughter.

Yesieniei hasn’t heard a child’s laughter for so long... It turned out he had already forgotten that children of such age are inexhaustible inventors, they speak they own funny language, they can get angry for a most inconsiderable reason and find unrestrainable happiness in a trifiling with no transition stage.

Ulpan woke up late – having had enough running during the day, she slept like a log. And when she had got up and had her meal, she turned to Yesieniei, and he could hear her voice in his ears again: “Ata1 ... Say namaz...” And he would spread his mat docilely in spite of his having already said the morning prayers. “First sit down...” And he feels her thin arms embracing his neck from behind. “And now up.”

Once Ulpan, sitting in his lap and fawning on him, asked:

*Ata is  a word used to address one’s grandfather.


“Ata, who scratched your face?”



49


“A black wolf used to claw me when I was a child... I was disobedient and ran away from the aul, and he caught me. And you won’t play far from home, will you?”

“I will, I will... And you’re back and big, like our ox in the drove”. She was raised in the aul and didn’t know that there were lions and elephants in the world, if she did, she would compare him with them.

“No, I’m not an ox. I have no horns. And I don’t horn children if they bother me”.

“Aha!.. I know who you are! You’re a black bura1, that’s who you are. But I’m not afraid of you. You’re a kind bura, aren’t you?”

“I am...”

And once during namaz Ulpan started whining: “Oibai-ai, ata! Someone’s biting me! On my back! It must be an ant!”

She jumped off him, and Yesieniei, having caught her with one hand, pulled up her dress with the other, pulled down her velvet pants and threw off an ant, which had bitten into her body, right near a velvet-black birthmark somewhat her lower back, with his nail.

The girl whom Yesieniei encountered on the hill was that very Ulpan...Thirteen years have passed! The saucy girl with her childish pranks, with her gentle birthmark has grown up. This hunter was going to give her a spanking! And what if... what if... The black birthmark couldn’t have dissapeared...

“Oh Lord, what is wrong with me? Lia khauli elda-belda, galy bin kazym... – recalled he the soothing words of the prayer without Kienzhetai’s help, - I have to sleep, I’ll try to fall asleep...”

гA bura is a male double-humped camel.


She called him a black bura and said that she wasn’t afraid of him. It seemed that she wasn’t today towards the evening, either...  She looked straight, without averting her eyes. Threw the truth into his face and left undefeated. As a child, she used to be plump, well-fed by her mother, and how slim she has become after stretching up...

Once again Yesieniei attempted to stop the flow of his disturbing thoughts, and once again he failed. Damned bura, old black bura!.. Tomorrow he’ll have to mae a bow to Artiekie, to comfort the batyr, to say that his serds will be driven to other wintering lands, to make an apology... Most probably, it’s Ulpan who’ll be pouring out their tea, who else can it be. What pleasure she used to take in doing this as a child, when her mother allowed her to take the place near the samovar. Her lips were scarlet and as ripe as wild strawberries, here eyes were radiant. Fortunately, the smallpox didn’t affect her face. God save her...

It’s impossible for such a girl to have remained unremarked up to now. Somebody must have already proposed to her, the scoundrel must have paid the bridewealth in advance.  Ah, what a dog! Such a dog – and born under such a lucky star! That’s a silly tradition of the Kazakhs – to propose to a child while she’s still in her cradle. The impoverished batyr, out of court now, has long since eaten away the bridewealth he got for his daudther!

Her mother, Niesibieli, was so beautiful in her youth that one couldn’t want a better one.  Ulpan took after her in terms of appearance, and her character seems to be similar that of her mother’s – generous, cheerful, and straightforward. And how a saukielie,which a young woman who gets married wears on her head for the first time, would suit her! With what dignity, with what elegance she would sit, stirring kumis in a carved bowl! Light would come to the big white yurt at once.

He thought of his wife, who – it’s already been seven years – lived separate from him. There is no gainsaying it, his Kanikiei was a beautiful woman, though rather cold and shar-tongued. After Yesieniei was elected bey, she started interfereting into matters which were of no concern to her without aksing for his advice, giving orders, causing people’s discontent, sowing dissension between different auls... She believed it to be proper, for she was no common aul woman, she came from the family of a prominent bai... And tried to do everything to contradict Yesieniei, argued with him, mocked at him. After their sons died, she came to believe in the power of the curse, to believe that Yesieniei had provoked God’s wrath and that God would never forgive him.  And she took to cursing her husband herself. He got tired eventually, living together became impossible, and portioned her, settled her in the  land of Kirkoiliek and has been taking a detour of many miles pass it for seven years now.  

He hasn’t taken a woman to his bosom since then. He’s been spending his occupied with his household, his cattle, hunting, holding trials. And he never got another family. The black bura seemed to have found his peace! And here he was, the seducing devil, torturing him throughout the night, and if  the Most Merciful Allah won’t come to rescue him, won’t bring him to reason, all kinds of things can happen...

 

5

 

 

Yesieniei spent the whole next day sending off his herds, and towards the evening he turned his horse in the direction of Artykbai-batyrs yurt. Musriep the Turkman, Sadyr, and Kienzhetai accompanied him. He didn’t take Musriep the Hunter along.

-    Do you remember what you promised to Artykbai's dauther? But it was me who paid an aip for your threatening. As soon as there is enough snow, catch two or three foxes with that erne of yours, give them to Artiekie as a present and give your apologies. But there’s nothing for you to do at his dastar-khan1 today. Stay here...

Artykbai-batyr became absolutely radiant with joy and seeing his dear friends, his dear guests.

-    So you’ve found the wasy to your borther’s house! he exclaimed – My lion... My friend... Come up to me! I can’t stand up to welcome you myself, you know! So you did remember me... Greetings and reproaches got all mixed up. He held Yesieniei’s hand for a long time and dropped it after pressing it to his cheek.  

His eyes were glittering with unrelieved tears when he turned to Musriep.

 

" A dastar-khan is  a tabltecloth, a laid table.

-      So you’re hear, too, my Turkman... The one who know no fear! He held Musriep’s hand in his for a long time, too, as if he was afraid that the latter would leave if he dropped it.  – People say that I hid Yesieniei from death. And you saved my life, my guardian angel...

Almost all of them had gathered there, indeed, like it was on the day of the crucial battle against the sarbazes of Kieniesary. Yesieniei, Artykbai, Musriep, and Sadyr... Only Biekientai was missing. The old batyr recalled that he had spent a tedious half of a yesr in hospital in Stap. Musriep’s aul was not far away, and he would send him home-made food and kumis every week. Finally the military doctor said with a sigh that medicine was powerless from then on. Musriep came by sledge and took Artykbai to his home  through the severe frost.

It took Artykbai much time to greet Sadyr, too. They both cried and laughed and patted each other on their backs. Artykbai reproached him merrily, too:

-And you, my batyr, renowned spearman! Has the day come for me to see you again at last? You old goat! Why haven’t you tethered your horse near my shabby yurt in fifteen years?   I was thinking if you were dead.

Sadyr dropped on his knees near Artykbai’s bed and kep standing like that while the latter was greeting the onther guests and then told his old friend:

-      When could we see each other? Damn it all! The time when batyrs and their spears were valued has passed. Your Sadyr changed his pike for a kuruk and became a horse wrangler long ago.  

Artykbai gave a sigh. He knew it better than anyone that boldness in the battlefield and wealth cannot always be found side by side in peaceful life. And Sadyr, just like many other men, fell into a position of year-long dependence on Yesieniei.  

The the guests shook hands with Artykbai’s wife in turns and gave Ulpan but a cursory glance.

 

 

1A kuruk is   a long thin pole with a rope loop on its end for catching horses.

She was standing beside her mother. One brief glance, it’s unseemly to keep staring at a girl.  And she returned each greeting with the corner of her eye and started fluttering about the house, went out with a polished copper samovar.

The time came for Yesieniei to smooth over the embarrassment caused by the unexpected appearance of his herds in Karshygaly.

- Artiekie, - he said.- We are guilty, but believe me, we didn’t know that you had got settled in these parts. For your previous landing was somewhat higher.  

-     Yes, almost a hundred versts. Aksuat... And then we moved here. I’ll tell you with due time. You know this saying? When a koulan falls into a well, toads get into his ears.Something of the kind happened to me.  

- But, as soon as I found out that you were here, that the land were occupied by you, I sent most of the herds toward Kusmurun, and the rest – to other pastures.

- You shouldn’t have done it. If there’s peace and conciliation between people, the water in the lake is enough for everybody...

  - No, Artiekie, no! I wouldn’t like to be called an ungrateful person! I wouldn’t like people to say that Yesieniei deprived his life saver of his land.

-     Is it any better if they say that Yesieniei wanted to winter over once, and the old cripple wouldn’t let him to his hearth...

-     I won’t let anybody talk down on you, Artiekie!

-     Listen... You’ll be near this winter, so you should take your younger brother into your sledge, go to the steppe and show him how you hunt wolves. It’s been fifteen years since I turned into a dog on the leashed, so I want at least you...  Order for your yurts to be set near mine.                                                     

Here they came to a settlement. Yesieniei made sure that one kos could winter over in Karshygaly, Artykbai­-batyr understood that he’d have no trouble in winter if   Yesieniei was there. Yesieniei brought the conversation aroun to hunting:

-            Of course we’ll go to the steppe! Get your bow and spear prepared. People told me about your shooting through an open door – aiming at an old poplar tree, from a hundred stepts.  I hope your arrown will find a wolf in the steppe, too.

-            We’ll see... As for my shooting at that poplar... What other entertainment is left for me? To make the time pass, I sharpen spear pikes and make arrows. If there’s noone at my side, I shoot at the target.  Sometimes I hit it accurately, sometimesy the arrow goes miles away...

When they came up to Artykbai’s yurt, they tethered their horses hastily, and Kienzhetai came out to take them to a quiet place. They won’t leave soon. Ulpan ca,e out of the neigboring yurt, carrying the samovar.

Kienzhetai called her:

-     Dear... Leave the samovar, I’ll carry it... She put the samovar down.

-     Listen, zhigit... Dont’ call me dear! I have a name - Ulpan. And now, after tea, you’ll saddle the bay horse you brought here yesterday for me. He’s grazing over there, under the trees. Noosed. And here’s the saddle. That’s it...And now carry the samovar... – Her words  sounded in a way that made disobedience impossible, and Kienzhetai laid his hands on the ears.

He entered the yurt first, Ulpan followed him.

Yesieniei made a mental note of their occurence together. Kienzhetai likes fancy clothes, just like his brother, he’s a stately lad, and young, too... What if Ulpan... Yesieniei was looking suspiciously at both him and her. No, nothing seemed to be wrong... Kienzhetai didn’t join the datsarkhan he went straight to the door with an explanation:

-     I need to take the horses to a quiet place...

Artykbai tried to savor the modest treat with a joke:

-        Yesieniei-myrza, our mares have ceased to milk, now we have a red mare called “samovar” in our house. Thanks God, this mare allows to milk her anytime. Ка-а-ty-yn2!- he called his wife in a loud, imperious voice.- Give the red mare a thorough milking!

It nearly fell from Yesieniei’s lips: «Wait a little, Artiekie, just wait a little, I’ll be giving you kumis to drink throughout the winter». But what he did say was different:

-     We’ve all got addicted to tea, blast it! Miss it in the morning and you’ll get a headache for the whole day. We’d ask for some tea ourselves if you hadn’t fired up the samovar. And what about baursaks?.. It’s been long since I last got baursaks made by our dear zhenieshe’s hands...

At tea Yesieniei resisted looking in the direction of the girl as long as he could, but his eyes found her, anyway. A crimson velvet cap with black caracul, a light ferret paw coat covered with the same crimson velvet, crimson velvet bloomers. High-heeled box calf boots on her feet and leather galoshes over him, they are called “oblique kavush” in these parts. All of her clother were a little creasy, it was clear that they were taken out of the chest on special occasions.

She was pouring out tea without raising lifting her eyes to see the guests. Only her hands and face could be seen...She seems to be one of those modest girls who do not blazon their beauty... Or is it because she understands that hidden beauty is even more striking for zhigites? The white of her neck was showing from under her tight braid, as wide as a fist. And those hands of hers were – firm, deft, showing a habit of working.

1Myrza is  lord.

2Katyn is  a woman, wife (colloquial).


Yesieniei gave a sigh, he turned away but looked at her once again. She’s grown up... She won’t ask him to get away the ant now, there’s an ant biting... He was restraining homself for the whole night: “Don’t you go wild, black bura, don’t go wild...” He was repeating these words to himself now, too, like an incantation, but they somehow failed to work. Ulpan was there before him, even better than is his endless nigh dreaming, and Yesieniei twice left some questions asked by Artykbai without answer.

The first to notice his state was the girl’s mother, Niesibieli, and her heart sank. It failed to escape Musriep, too. Something is going to happen... And only Ulpan’s face was free of any anxiety.

When they had finished their tea, Ulpan put the samovar by the wall and left the yurt.

And the yurt became empty now, as if there was nobody left. Yesieniei grew sick at heart. What a poor luck, facile and effortless words won’t come to ease the embarrassing silence! He could tell a humorous story of her coming to the hill dressed up as a zhigit, of the pride with which he threw the ambler’s rein to Kienzhetai. And of her disappearing on a different horse before they knew where they were... That would make them all laugh. Perhaps Ulpan would smile, too,  or add something, of how she spent the previous day thinking about whether she had succeeded in deceiving Yesieniei and his companions with her appearance.  And maybe she’d say nothing, and only her eyes would sparkle... How could Yesieniei-bey have failed to start this subject in time?  And the reason for his slow wit is his age... After all, it was nearly sixty!

Ulpan didn’t appear for a long time. Yesieniei was bothering his head to find something which would make her come bac to her guests. Thanks Allah that at least Kienzhetai is here, together with them, and not hanging around outside as if to take the horses to a quiet place...

Yesieniei looked at him:

-         Kienzhetai, will you sing for the batyr?..

-         Е-еh, barekielde1- the host acceded to the request. The family of Musriep the Turkman knew the art of songs, were capable of drawing beautiful sounds from sybyzgy, making a dombra jubilate, meditate, and shed tears... – But there turned out to be no dombra in Artykbai’s yurt, and Kienzhetai folded a lash into two, so that his hands, stringing an inaudible melody, could help the song. He was singing “Slushash”:

A young girl in a sable hat,

the zhigit won’t lose his way in a fog,

he won’t lose his way -

he’ll find the one to his sweetheart.

The watchmen won’t see them –

placed by Kantain

who cannot even count his horses

in the free land of Golden Turgai!

But the dearest of all is

Slushash -

his daugther, whose beauty

will obscure the sun

and obscure the moon...

 

Kienzhetai’s voice was soulful, but it was not only his voice – it gave each word an exciting meaning, for a moment, a brave zhigit in love who had no fear of danger, and Kantain, arrogant in his abundance, and a girl in the fog which has covered her father’s aul appeared in the yurt... Slushash never knew what hunger is, what it is like when an old dress is torn and there is no new one. But she never knew what happiness was like... As a young child, she was engaged, and her father got a bridewealth for her – much cattle. And her groom turned out to be plain and sickly, and Shulshash never felt anything but disgust towards him.  The hot glances which zhigit named Altai cast at her did not left her untouched. No bai’s son, not rich – he was the only one with him Slushash could be happy... The only one...

Maybe the song affected the audience so much because the lovers’ grief became Kienzhetai’s grief, he hoped together with them and suffered because his hopes were not to come true, 

Geese are flying away towards autumn – Slushash would fly away with them. Shushash has an unloved groom, a groom she loathes... And the one she loves

will never be her groom! Her grief is so heavy that a black camel cannot heave it... And her father is merry - by selling his dauther, he has got more flocks and herds.

 

Artykbai heaved a deep sigh and said as if sharing his own misfortune:

-     Eh, bridewealth... It can do all kinds of things to people...

And he fell silent. The others were silent, too, mourning the girl’s lot. Kienzhetai had performed the song in such a manner that nobody could remain indifferent.

There was a stamping of hooves outside – horses were galloping full speed. The stamping sound was coming closer. It sounded like the horsemen were numerous. Dogs started barking. Coarse men’s hollos could be heard.

Kienzhetai tore a pike off the wall and rushed out.  пику One could hardly expect Sadur-batyr, an elderly, portly man, the swiftness with which he grasped at a pike and – to the exit, but he had to delay – some people were heading here, into the yurt.

Ulpan was the first to rush in, only a flap of her crimson coat flashed. She stood at the head of her father, panting, and leaned against the wall. Three men came running.  A man wearing a fox malakhai hat came first, his moustache were bristling in a cat-like manner. The wind threw the heath fire all but to the shanyrak.

The cat’s moustache ordered:

-      Drag her out! She thought she’d escape us.

But then Sadyr roared at the top pf his voice: - You bullhead! Whom are you going to frag out? Yo – And the pike nearly digged into his chin. There was a gurgling sound in the zhigit’s throat, as if he had choked with water.

- Sit down!

And while he was sitting down by the healt obediently, Sadyr pried up the fox malakhai hat with his pike and threw it into the fire.  The other two zhigits, who had already stretched their hands to Ulpan, froze before they touched the girl, too. Hadling his pike deftly, Sadyr gor them seated next to the first one.

Musriep the Turkman didn’t interfere. To interfere would be to hurt batyr’s dignity of Sadyr, who believed himself to be capable of coping with it  without any help.  He had two more join them. They must have hurried to help their fellows on hearing the noise.

Self-satisfied – it was too long ago that he had last chanced to put his strength and skill into practice – Sadyr, his pike atilt, without taking his eyes off the captives, asked Niesibieli, who was standing near Ulpan, holding her daughter’s hand like that of a child:  

-      Get  a kogen1, give it to me...

People who are not very prosperous usually keep all their treasures at hand – Niesibieli gave the rope to Sadyr.

She threw off the hats with his pike and put loops around their heads in turn. He felt greatest pleasure at doing this to the one who had came in first and had been acting like their leader. They didn’t resist, only his cat-like moustache was trembling.

-      Go home and think yourself a hero there, you insolent kite,- Sadyr kept saying.- Let me just thump forty lashes on you – you won’t be able to mount your horse for half a year... And you, why are you fidgeting? Shall I tickle you with my pike? And your head I’ll burn in the fire, God being my helper...

 

 

A kogen is  a long rope with numerous loops along it for tethering lambs.

Sadyr was calling them names on purpose. It’s always necessary to call the enemy every name in the book while fighting, him and all his family, to make hackles rise, then he’ll lose his temper, break down – and game, set and match to you!

Sadyr looped all the five men and fastened the ends of the rope on two opposite sides of the yurt, he stepped back a little and, resting against his pike, admired his job.

-       Here you are, my lambs... Not sit still for a while. And hear the decision of wise bey Yesieniei!

They were sitting with their heads down even before this. To find yourself in such a loop when taken prisoner in a war or caught in the act of stealing was seen as the worst disgrace.  Not less than returning to your aul without a horse... Such a zhigit lost his kinsmen’s respect forever. Truth be told, this punishment already was quite rare in that time, but Sadyr was just too furious.  And now that they knew it was Yesieniei in fron of them, the captives collapsed completely.

Yesieniei turned to Artykbai’s bed:

-  Who on earth are they, Artiekie? Do you know them?

Artykbai waved his hand:

-            I can’t but know them.  My matchmakers. It was they who matched our Slushash...- He cast a glance at his daughter.- Heh, poverty... I thought of intermarrying with a tradester named Tulien, his aul’s near Baglan, you know, where the Protection fairs gather... I hoped that at least Ulpan would live in abundance! And his son turned out to be sickly and plain, just like  Kienzhetai sang... He’s got ill bones and creeps around. Must be consumption..; Ulpanzhan refused flatly to marry him. Then they – you saw it – broke into my yurt to get her away from me her. Happy that I can’t defend her against them.  

-            Enough, Artiekie, what you’ve said will do,- Yesieniei stopped him.- I think we’ve seen what followed. Sadyr, take the matchmakers to your land, they’ll stay there for the night...

And Sadyr was still delighting in his victory. His pile had shone for the first time in fifteen years after Kieniesary’s rebellion. Well played, Musriep, you didn’t interfere and let his show his strength!  Yesieniei made a wise decision, too. The night is long. He’ll have enough time to take these cheeky things out of the yurt, into which he’ll kick them, and give them some hot and strong lashes. His hand won’t fail him. Let the bey decide whatever he likes in the morning!

Sadyr took the loops off them and ordered to take horses, two men each. There were five of them in the yurt, and two had stayed out to watch the horses, and they dared not resist, either. Six men on three horses, and the seventh gor the rein, and he got them going in front of him.

Tulipe’s son, Murzash, for whom Ulpan was matched, came two years before, in the ambrosial spring of the steppe. Ulpan had already put up with this and came to believe it to be her fate and God’s will, she had ceased to decant upon love and hate in a girl’s life to herself. She even wanted to see her intended one.

She went behind the blue curtain. Lifted her eyes – and nearly cringed. Her intended one smelt musty and had furtove eyes. And when women tried to put their hands together by an ancient custom, something wet and slippery, like mildew, touched upong Ulpan’s palm. Like it couldn’t be cleaned with soap, which hew mother brought from the shop... Since then she had been shuddering with disgust and feeling like getting the kugman as soon as possible and washing her hands as soon as she recalled the touch.

The relationship between Artykbai and Tulien began to show signs of strain since that day, like the wind breaks ice on a lake and drives ice floats farther and farther from each other.   The impudent haggler threatened the old man, who had no sons. He demanded five mares with their colts, which had once been received on account of the bridewealth, to be returned.  Artykbai believed it to be fair,- I returned them. Then Tulien demanded the offsprings which had appeared in the whole ten years of their  deal. And this was more horses than Artykbai could dream of! Insults, reproaches, and threatening wouldn’t end. At last Artykbai left his Aksaut and moved here out of harm’s way. But he didn’t secure himself, the zhigit sent by Tulien to take the bride away by force foud him.

And Yesieniei was glad deep down that it had happened like this and that he had chanced to be at Artykbai’s.  Things went off all right, and Ulpan is free! He’ll pass his sentence next morning – a severe, but also a fair one, whic noone will dare grieve! He’ll impose heavy fines on the groom’s parents and sent them away from the aul for them to never appear here! Moreover, he’ll send one of his koses to winter over on the land of this Tulien, who infriged his possible happiness.  

Sadyr had already taken away his captives, and Ulpan kept standing at the head of her father’s bad as she stood before. She couldn’t make a step. She couldn’t take off the camel-hair chekmien which she was wearing over her coat. And Nesibieli was afraid of leaving her.

Ulpan felt ashamed now for he great fear, she believed herself to be strong, courageous, she was proud of being capable of substituting a son for he father and mother...

In the evening, when Ulpan ordered to Kienzhetai to saddle the bay horse, she had to drive a little herd of her horses from the pasture to shed on the meadow near their yurt.

She was gathering then, and, all of a sudden, two horsemen rushed out of the forest.

-          Whose horses are these?- one of them asked.

-          Whose?.. Ours...

She though they were horse-stealers and hurried up, sending the horses to the aul with a loud cry.

-     It’s she! She herself!- someone shouted form behind a tree.

-Catch her! Get her!..

She could hear them shouting behind her back, coming closer. Leaving her herd, Ulpan set the bay horse to a gallop, reached her house at a full speed, a bowshot ahead of her chasers. But whe wouldn’t have been secure at hime, either, but for the guests... She suddenly felt so plaintive for her ill fate, for her helplessness, that Ulpan, unable to restrain herself any more, dropped onto a blanket near her father’s bed and burst out crying. 

The gusts saved her, but the guests also witnessed her humiliation. She was used to never being contradicted and always being obeyed, and she turned out to be no more than one of the girls who can be exchanged for cattle or kidnapped... Now she’d be being carrie across the saddle, with her arms pinned to her sides. Ans thrown right into the arms of that rotten Murzash...She shuddered again, she wanted to stop crying cut couldn’t.  She also fet ashamed because such honorable guests found themselves in an embarrassing situation through her fault.

Yesieniei was eager to comfort her, to tell her there was nothing to be afraid of...But he didn’t know whether he’d find the right words not to reveal his thoughts of the previous night, and he glanced at Musriep.

And Musriep understood it, too, that it was time they interfered, but he had been thinking  Yesieniei himself would do it, so now, after his nod, he started speaking:

- Ulpanzhan... There’s no need to cry, it’s all over. You can see now that it was Allah himself who sent our horses to your home. We wish this health well and we came up just in timeNobody will dare chase you any more and rush into your father’s yurt. We’ll be guarding you. Who’s dearer to us than Artiekie and our zhenieshe’s daugther? Whatever you wish, we’ll do it...And ahead of you there’s only happiness, stop crying.

Her weepind had ceased, but her shoulders kept trembling,  and Artykbai said bitterly:

-         We are about forty Kurlieut families here... But we only gather to be an aul in summer, and in winter we wander off in all directions. We set yurts along the margins of the thick forest to hide from blizzards. It would be a black day for us... Если If you... Yesieniei, there’s enough space for us all in Karshygaly. Get settled nearby with your kos.

-         Artiekie, I’m guilty of not having visited you for thirteen years... I cannot refuse you, whatever you ask. I made another decision, too – to teach Tulien right, I’ll put one of my koses to winter over near his aul...

-         Oibai-au! You’ll drain him dry...

-         Let it be... You can attach your herd to Those of Sadyr, for Ulpan not to do it like a horse wrangler, during the night, in winter frost...

After supper, the guests started preparing to leave, and Ulpan gave a smile at their parting – the first smile during the evening.

6

 

 

In the morning, on their way to Yesieniei’s landing, Sadyr made his best to presuade the captives that one who takes the liberty of showing one’s strength to the helpless must not hope to get condescension from those who are stronger than ohe is... He had tied their hands together behind their backs, torn off their hats and shoved them in their bosoms. He was riding behind them, his pike atilt.  And on his side rose Kienzhetai, whom Yesieniei had sent for him.

-     Kieriei-uak kiekieku, Suir-batyr tietieku! – he shouted out this by-word, worrying that noone should be hostile to the Kieriei-Uaks, or else the glorious Suir-batyr, whose heroic deeds hasn’t tarnished in length of time and whose name still sounds as a battle-cry among his clansmen, the Sibans, would have revenge upon them, merrily.

Stumbling and nearly falling down, teh captives were brushing the snow, which had fallen out in the night, with the flappers of their long caftans. They were hungry. Suir-batyr didn’t stir much apprehension in them – he was long dead, but they had heard enough of Yesieniei’s firm implacability towards thefts and robbers.

And Sadyr kept describing the future waiting for them: - Ah, shaitan... I’ll have to drive you up to Stap, sparing no time. In Stap, the’ll do a little curing if what is left of your frozen ears. It’ll take about two months. And then each of you will get a burning on his forehead: “Stealer” with red-hot iron. I beg Allah for the burn to come to my hands! And then - farewell... A Russian uriendyk will frive you to the land where people ride dog sleds.

It was more like a warning, for the zhigits not to complain about the night lashes to Yesieniei.  

-     Kieriei-uak kiekieku, Suir-batyr tietieku!- he went on.- Two summers and two winters will pass before you get to the dog sleds. Hurry up! Why are you dragging your legs like hamsters! Yesieniei-bey’s waiting!

Yesieniei’s landing was close to that of Sadyr, and he hadn’t had enough time to predict their further future before they reached their destination.  Having stepped across the threshold, the zhigits fell prone in front of the severe bey, touching the ground with their foreheads as an evidence of submission. And crouched near the threshold humbly, bending one knee. 

-     You can go,- Yesieniei said to Sadyr – Drive your kos to Karshygaly, we’ve arranged it with Artykbai.

Sadyr went out. He was a horse wrangler again – a horse wrangler and not a batyr, as he was last evening, as he was this morning.

Yesieniei was studying the caprived.

-     Well...- he turned to them. The one with a cat-like moustache answered :

-           We’re your kinsmen, agha-sultan... We’re Kereis... We live near Baglan. We...

-           last night you were the first to rush into Artykbai-batyr’s house... You were giving orders... Who are you?

- I’m Tulien’s elder son, my name is Myrzakieldy. My younger brother has been ill since childhood. he got worse towards the winter. We though he could get better if we got the bride for him.

He invented this during the nigh to molify Yesieniei a little – his younger brother is ill, and he feels sorry for his younger brother, that’s why...

-     Who ever arranges it for an ill man to get married?- Yesieniei asked.

-     We were hoping that he’d lift his head with a new wife. And the bridewealth was paid, too, we thought that the kielin1 belonged to us...

-         But Artykbai-batyr has returned you everything.

-         Not everything. He never returned the offsprings of the ten years.

 

-         Eeeh!..- Yesieniei got to the bottom.- It Ulpan became a widow, you’d get her?

-         Yes, taksyr2...- Myrzakieldy didn’t dare to contradict.

The Kazakhs usually have their cunning clipped like a hare’s tail! His brother’s at death’s door. As soon as the kielin is taken to their house, she’ll become a window, it will happen in no time, and the elder brother, under the law of levirate marriage, is the heir of the younger one.

-     Was it your father who invented this or you yourself?

-     We didn’t tell Father, either I or my brother... There was no need to continue the conversation, and Yesieniei said:

-     Go away. I won’t order for you to be driven to Stap to the uriendyk. Your father demands the rest of the bridewealth from Artykbai? He should come to see me himself. No...- решил he decided to utter his threat.- I’ll place one of my koses in your parts in the second half of the winter, and then I’ll see him, pass it over to your father like this. Kienzhetai, let their hands loose and let them go. But if you come across them here...

-      Never, taksyr!- Myrzakieldy exclaimed. The zhigits made a low bow to Yesieniei and went out.

1A kelin is  a daughter-in-law or, generally, the youngest woman in a family

2 Taksyr is lord.


None of them had eaten a thing since the previous day, and they had to drag their feet to Sadyr’s landing, where they horses had stood tethered since the previous night, too.  

Sadyr, who was going to move to Artykbai, gave him a lingering look. What a pity... Yesieniei has become kinder with years, didn’t even order to give them some lashes.  It’s a good thing that at least he did... Though he’s a horse wrangler and no bey!

The hungry zhigits rode their hungry horses that had been standing for too long and were shivering with cold, towards the forest.

Things got off well, Yesieniei didn’t choose to punish them severely, but Myrzakieldy took alarm in earnest. If the bey places one of his koses in their parts, such a disaster can be called equal to jute! Their pot will be poured away to the bottom without having filled! Why did they need that dog-poor girl, she’s worth no more than five mares! But there’s no one like her, and she would belong, belong to him, Myrzakieldy, if they had managed to get her and take her to their house yesterday.

They were going to a distant relative of theirs, in the same Karshygaly. He helped them secretely to kidnap Ulpanand they had been taking lots of unnecessary detours much to double on  before they came up to the solitary yurt on the margin of the forest.

The kinship to him was not very close, indeed, but still it was kinship. Rymbiek – it was his name – was the husband of Igambierda’s granddaughter, and he himself was a nephew of Kairgielda, Karabai’s son, and Karabai was born from Akbaipak, a younger sister of Tliepbai’s mother. And Tliepbai was the grandfather of that bery Tulien who arranged Ulpan to marry his younger son Murzash.  

Rymbiek was at home.

It was him who always informed Tulien’s family of where Artykbai’s yurt was set after the Kurlieuts, according to their tradition,had wandered apart for the winter. “It’s easier to kidnap Ulpan that to catch a “, - he claimed at the dastarkhan.

And yesterday in the evening Rymbiek showed the way to Myrzakieldy and his zhigits, helped him hide not far from the place where Artykbai’s herd  pastures.  He waited for Ulpan to appear with them. They started chasing the girl and he, believing the matter to be settled, hurried back home and didn’t show his nose out for the whole night.

From one yurt to another, the news of the night incident had traveled around all the Kurlieuts families dispersed around  Karshygaly lond before the dawn. And they own believed it to be their duty to visit Artykbai, expressing their joy at Ulpan’s having been relieved from danger...

Rymbiek went there, too, he couldn’t but go. He heard some words which made him feel chilly even by the heath.

-         If the honorable Yesieniei hadn’t been staying at your house, we’d have lost our Ulpan!

-         It’s right that zhenieshe decided to sacrifice a gray sheep! And its head should be served to Yesieniei himself...

Artykbai was warned:

- Aksakal, you shouldn’t have set your yurts far from us for the winter. Move closer to your neighbors...

-     Who could know it?- some were querying,- Who?.. It means there’s some doshonorable informer. We can’t rest unless we have found and punished him.

Rymbiek heard another thing, too – loops of shame had been put onto the kidnappers’ necks.  Yesieniei ordered to give each forty lashes, and there’s more – each will get a mark of shame burned on his forehead and sent to the parts where people ride dog sleds.  In this manner,through magpies’ babblement, through ravens' croaking, the details were spreading, somebody heard something and, as usually, added something of his own.

Eventually, Rymbiek couldn’t bear it any more and left, leaving his wife with Artykbai. As if it wasn’t enough, Myrzakieldy arrived with his zhigits.

Rymbiek rushed out of the yurt toward them.

-     Give us food!

-     Oibai-ai! Food?- Rymbiek snivelled.- Here’s a lamb, here’s the pot – take it... Just leave as soon as you can, for the sake of our merciful God! Or else I’m undone. They already want to find the man who told you everything...

-     Stop trembling like a dog’s tail!- Myrzakieldy interrupted him.

But both he and his people were not intending t linger, bearing in mind Yesieniei’s parting words – if somebody sees them here... He called Rymbiek all kinds of spiteful names at parting:

-     Let your swine-like eyes burst! Let... How could you fail to know that they, Artykbai, had gusests, Yesieniei?!

Rybiek implored:

-     I’ll be your slave...Go away!

He didn’t tell them about the lashes, that they were disgraced forever – they had been pinned down, and everydoby knew it. But there was one thing he found necessary to tell them -  Yesieniei decided to live Sadyr in Artykbai’s house for the whole winter, for him to guard the old man’s family.  

Myrzakieldy spat down on hearing Sadyr’s name and started his horse. And Rymbiek came back into his yurt. He was waiting for his wife and was afraid of her coming back. What else did she hear while staying there? Did the informer’s name, Allah forbid, get out?..

Sadyr gor settled in Artykbai’s wintering place. His landing consisted of four dark yurts, in which horse tamers, women who milked mares, and zhigits who took care of ernes, lived. About ten people.

And Yesieniei didn’t move. He stayed where his landing was.

He didn’t want to see Ulpan often. He was tortured by his sorrow for her. “I’ll be about seventy, - he thought, - and Ulpan wouldn’t have reached her thirty. What then?..” Ulpan is not the girl who resign herself to God’s will and that of her parents and bears all the severities in silence. No, she’s no the kind...”

This is what he thought, and thought quite sincerely, but all his laboured, forced truth moved to an unbeliavable distance as soon as Yesieniei set to namaz one morning.  Suddenly he felt Ulpan, a little girl, climbing his back...  He went hor and cold, and his thoughts became very distant from God, to which the prayer of a faithful man must be addressed.  

He thought with an unking feeling that both Turkmen brothers were sating at her, amdiring. One of them is a handsome, manful zhigit, but he is young and possessen none of the confident strength which Musriep has... Musriep has never married, but it must be shaitan who gave him a special power, and girls and young women feel it. And what if Musriep – he can’t be intending to live his whole life alone – will ask him: “Yesieniei, arrange it for me to marry this girl.”

The prayer was a failure. Having uttered the last words by halves, Yesieniei stood up and rolled his mat up. He couldn’t stand in the yurt, face to face with his thoughts...  

Musriep the Hunter hadn’t revcovered from his soreness for not having been invited to Artykbai-batyr yet, but when Yesieniei suggested that they should hunt for foxes, he brightened up:

- It turns out there’s God for Musriep the Hunter, too!-He told Sadyr.- It turns out Musriep the Hunter is still alive, not dead...

Two ernes and four wolfhounds belonged to Yesieniei,  Musriep the Turkman was the owner of two yellow-piebald ones.

Yesieniei got his dogs as presents from different people, and those dogs didn’t get on well with each other. And the two yellow-piebald ones were of the same brood, and Musriep the Turkman had no trouble with them. One of them was called Bars, the other one - Sadak, and he actually did bend and unbend like a tight-stringed bow when rushing off the scent. Both of the dogs had an excellent pedigree and did not need to be taught but rather taught their owner how to hunt. The dog who was the first to notice a wolf or a fox started in its pursuit, and the second one went around at a distance.

As soon as they set out, Yesieniei’s dogs started squaring their accounts, being on the loose. Four males, the height of one-year-old cows, their teeth sparkling like daggers, had a furious dust-up and then, as was an invariable tradition among dogs, attaked the dog who had been the first to fall in the common fray. He couldn’t get up any more and lay there without even licking his blood off.

The dogs of the two Musrieps didn’t get on wellm either, and Musriep the Turkman took a separate way together with Sadyr.

For Bars and Sadak, there was nothing to do near the aul, in the places downtrodden by the cattle. It was only at a certain distance that they began sniffing at the air, looking around, and lowering their heads to study the traces they found thoroughly. and только на удаленииони стали втягивать воздухосматриваясь, and опускали головы, тщательно изучая попадавшиеся следы. In such cases, the hunter had to refrain from hurrying the dogs – they’d start getting anxious, showing impatience, and they’d be good for nothing.

Musriep the Turkman and and Sadyr were pacing behindThey had already lost every hope, but, in the afternoon, they chanced to see a wolf.

Bars was the first to notice him, and Bars rushed for him straight out. The wolf looked back fiercely, smelth the dogs, people with horses – and realized he had to escape.  He was about a verst ahead of them.

- Look!..- Sadyr exclaimed, excited.- He’s large,.. That’s a male arlan!

He followed Bars, and Musriep waited a little. He was keeping his eyes on Sadak – the latter had tooked a ply to the side, short curt, and didn’t hurry much. Musriep turned his horse.

After some time, Bars and Sadyr disappeared from view, and Sadak wasn’t going to make leeway.  He jumped high every once in a while, his head turned in the direction where the wolf had hidden.

Musriep knew what was going on... Sadak was taking the wolf in with his sense of smell, once coming closer and then getting farther – it’s noticeable, as the dog gets anxious and then  calms down again... He can feel it that the wolf has started getting tired – the smell of sweat is getting mixed in. He’s heavy... Has he eaten much or just grown fat during the summer of abundance? Sadak knows it that they’re going to face an arlan and not a female. No female wolf can be seen alone at the time, she’s habituating her grown cubs to hunting. And the male? He’s just killed a sheep – there’s a smell of  sheep’s blood, too.

Sadak froze, confused... The smell... Where has the smell of the wolf disappeared? Sadak started again, but froze once more – and the he understood that the wolf had turned aside. But the wind was the same. Just a moment. He looked back at his owner, as if to apologize, and turned aside swiftly, rushed across with the same confidence. 

Musriep got infected with his anxiety, and he hit his horse with a lash, but the horse, one of the best ones, a quick-legged horse as he always had them, wouldn’t catch up with them – Sadak was getting farther and farther. And then Musriep saw the wolf from his saddle. Sadak attacked him like a stiff arrow from one side, and the wolf fell down, swung over two or three times, and Bars reached him from behind, and the dogs got intertwisted with the wolf in a snarl.  

- Well done, my Sadak! Well done, Bars!- Musriep was shouting at full speed, waving his lash, into the very end of which heavy lead was inwoven.

But when he approached the battle, there was nothing for him to do – the wolf was bathing in blood, his intestines were lying on the snow. That was Bars’s job.

His dogs proved once again that they had no equals. Even the one called Musriep the Hunter didn’t have anybody equal to them. Sadak and Bars had practised one of their tricks this time – perhaps the situation required this.  Sadak covered the last fifty steps crawling on his belly, for the wolf’s eye not to catch him, and rushed when the time came, knocked him down, digged his teeth into his throat... And that moment Bars came up, fursious after the chasing, bit into the wolf’s paunch, wound his head round a couple of times...

Musriep threw the wolf to Sadyr, onto the croup of his horse. The dogs were running beside them, looking victorious, and roaring every once in a while – the wolf’s head was handing down helplessly, and Sadyr’s horse was roaring with anxiety, too, though he understood that the wold was dead and there was no danger.

Artykbai’s aul occured on their way. They couldn’t but visit the old man, not to speak of presenting him with the wolf they’d killed. Clutching at his rare leg, Musriep dragged him to the yurt behind himself.

-      Artiekie,- he said – this wolf is yours...

The old batyr was never spoilt with simple care from people, not to mention friendship. He sat up in his bed and stretched his both hands to Musriep:  

-      Oibai, my dear! Wife, put up the pot, we’re going to do a toi. It’s the first time in fifteen years that a wolfskin  has appeared in my yurt!

He might have been exaggerating, probably his kinsmen had been leaving a part from their killing for him. But nobody could doubt the sincerity of his joy.

Yesieniei came to visit Artykbai towards the evening, too.

The wolf’s skin had already been removed and spreaded on the kieriegie – a latticed wall. His face nearly reached the uyks – the uppers poles connecting the lattice to the shanyrak, and his tail trailed along the floor.

-            Turkman, is it you who gave the wolf to Artiekie?- Yesieniei asked jealously.

-            Yes...- Musriep replied matter-of-factly,- Only this one came to hand...

-            Not bad... That’s a seasoned one!- Yesieniei couldn’t but remark.- Let your wealth  get three times ninefold! But we haven’t come empty-handed, either...

The curtain flew off, and Musriep the Hunter appeared in the yurt, sowing two red foxes.

-      Where is my Ulpan?..- he began.- Where is my snow-white one? Come here... Accept my aip... Assalaumalikiem, Artiekie! Your family, your cattle  is everybody safe and sound? Ulpanzhan, your agaiis guilty towards you.  Take it and forgive me. Hail, Niesibieli, you must keep laughing at me... All right, laugh. People like to make fun of stupid old bones...

                 

 

1Agai is  an elder brother, an uncle, it can be used to adress an older man respectfully.

Ulpan came up to him and took the foxes.

-     You give, and I take – she said with a smile. – And now I give them back to you. I don’t need any aip. And she out the foxes back into the hunter’s hands.

Taking his honorable place, Yesieniei interfered into the conversation:

-     I say it as a bey, there are returnable aips and ureturnable ones...- It was clear that he hinting at the fact that the bay horse with a gray spine should stay with Ulpan. – Muzbiel-tory will be Ulpan’s. Since the very morning, while hunting, Yesieniei had been inventing ways of entangling the girl in a conversation...

Ulpan felt it, too, that  she couldn’t keep silent, that it would be indecorous, and answered with a joke:  

-     And can a horse who came back to a kos, to his one, be believed to belong to this kos?

Yesieniei understood that she meant that Muzbiel-tory, along with Artykbai’s horses, was to join Sadyr’s herds. He adopted her joke and hinted humorously:

-     Came back to his kosmates?.. It means he wants to draw away the whole kos.

Ulpan grew suspicious but carried it off. What is it that the old man is trying to say? It he hinting at the bridewealth he is ready to pay? She’d better relieve him from this thought!

-        Horses acquired as a whole herd,-she said,- brought no good to our family.

Musriep the Turkman was straining his ears. Something’s going to happen... And Musriep the Hunter grasped nothing from these roundabouts, he was holding the foxes in his hands and raised his own matter:

- Ulpanzhan! I’m ready to be your prey, hang this aip! Take it as my present to your father; take the foxes. I’ll drop them if you don’t...

What could she do? Ulpan took the foxes to the neighboring yurt and came back at once – to pour out tea.

At the dastarkhan, hunting was the main subject again. Musriep the Hunter was telling the story of a gorgeous red deer who escaped Yesieniei:

-     Yesiekie, whar a pity! A snow-white deer,  horn like gold! It’s all because of your dogs... If they hadn’t been squabbling with each other, the deer wouldn’t have escaped us! Good dogs are like this – one goes around, one follows, another one cuts short...And yours? They chased it in a crowd, got tired, had a dust up, we could hardly tear them apart. Hounds gathered from different places is no pack for hunting, that’s why the deer escaped.

Artykbai listened to his words with anziety.

-           You say a deer? Snow-white? Oimai! Our Ulpan once rescued him. Zhigits had been baying him for the whole day, they finally rode him down, and he plunged into the lake. Could it be he?..

-           Sounds like him,- Ulpan said.

Artykbai told the truth when he said that Ulpan saved the deer. When he jumped into the lake, the hunters, not knowing how to take him in sent their men to Artykbai for a bow and some arrows. Ulpan wouldn’t let him take the bow and rushed to the lake on her ambler.

He had known that deer even before. She’d meet him in the forest occasionally, and the animal took her. The girl didn’t chase him and hallow him with fierce dogs. To tell the truth, the deer wouldn’t let her come close, but he still didn’t run away. Without ceasing to crop the grass and brooms leaves, he looked at her in quite a friendly way, as it seemed to Ulpan, though suspiciously.

On the bank, Ulpan found the zhigit, about fifteen men. Dogs were lashing with furious barking, feeling the close but inaccessible prey. But water was already cold at that time, and nobody dared to dive into the lake, neither the gounds nor their owners.  

Ulpan wouldn’t talk to them for a long time:

- Get out of here, you all!- she shouted imperiously.- What a shame! Forty Kurlieut houses going to tear a miserable deer into forty pieces. Don’t you dare touch him! This is my deer!  

The zhigits, though not very happy with her interference after a whole day of hard chasing, chose not to argue – they left the place and took their hounds along.  Maral waited fro a while till they disappeared from view and till their smell, that of danger,  got dissolved in the air. Then he climbed out to the bank and shook off the water. He had been chased for they whole day, but he didn’t fling away from Ulpan full tear, but shuffled off to the forest, tired.                                                                                                                                                      4

The talk about the deer acquired quite a different meaning unexpectedly, and Musriep the Turkman was watching all of its  turns closely.

It all started with Musriep the Hunter’s exclamation:                                                                                             

-      If only you could see the eyes of that deer! Black as the black can be... Looking at you, intoyour deepest...

It was the deer and only the deer that we was speaking about, but Yesieniei spoke without even intending to:

-      You said he had black eyes. And the forehead? A snow-white, clear forehead!- Embarrassed at realizing that this all was just had a too direct relation to Ulpan, Yesieniei turned to Musriep the Turkmanу and added nonchalantly:- If you hadn’t parted from us with your yellow-piebald hounds, nothing would have saved the white deer.  

But Musriep didn’t feel like taking Yesieniei’s side in this conversation, so he made it his own way:

-      Eh... Why do you think that nothing could save  him? Я I saw him today, too. Gorgeous! He jumped out of the broomss, in about fifty steps from me. But I didn’t chase him adn called the dogs back, too...- He caught Ulpan’s grateful glance and went on:- I don’t hallow such peaceful animals. Wolves and foxes are mine. But there’s no need to harm a deer.

Ulpan was asking Musriep the Turkman worldlessly, with her eyes only: ‘Is this true? Can I believe this?” Artykbai brightened up, too:

-      Oh, Ulpanzhan!.. We’re lucky to have Musriep that thinks just as you do. Our whole aul calls the deer Ulpanzhan’s deer. Apart from not harming him, everybody cherishes him. 

Musriep the Hunterт gave a solemn promise: -I won’t harm him. either, I won’t... If I happen to see your deer as a prey for a second time, shall I never see my son, who’s lying in his cradle at home! Ulpan warned him:

-     Agai, there’s also a female one with two baby deers, she lives near the Tuzdy-kol1...You mustn’t harm them, either... Please don’t...

1 Тузды-коль соленое озеро.


At first, Yesieniei was satisfied with the way in which the conversation at the dastarkhan had evolved. Filled with a special meaning...  And what then? And Musriep the Turkman is to blame! He should have praised the deer’s beauty, comparing in to that of the girl, and the girl’s beauty – to the beauty and splendor of the deer. And what did he do?.. “It’s a shame to hallow... not tear till blood oozes... finish him off...» He does understand everything and still going elsewhere, as if it was all about mere hunting... Even Ushan seemed willing to keep up the ball... And both Musrieps, one out of cunning and the other out of folly brought the conversation into impassable jungle.  And he  himself... He didn’t interfere! А And what favorable turns there were... When Ulpan said that a herd of horses acquired as a whole had brought no good to their family, the answer should have been like this: no misfortune comes twice if there is a strong hand to divert any kind of it. Well, let it be... It wasn’t for the last time that they were in Artykbai-batyr’s yurt, and it wasn’t the last time that Artykbai was pouring out tea And when he orders for kumis to be sent to them, she’ll sit down by the carved bowl with a spoon in her hand.  Let it take him ten days, he’ll invent something to prevent anybody but Ulpan from interfering with the conversation, he’ll make her laugh, and then sink into a reverie, and then he’ll strike her like an arrow, she’ll get hot and cold and trembling...

Ten days had passed, and Yesieniei still hadn’t invented anything to make Ulpan get hot and tremble.  He was in Atrykbai’s house and took the old man for a hunt a couple of times, placing him in a sledge. Artykbai was contantly keeping hold of his bow, but not a single wolf occured to them. They came home empty-handed.

Yesieniei would visit them ans sit at the dastarkhan silently.  Ulpan seemed to have got used to her new neighbors. They made fun of Musriep the Hunter openly, and not of his words and jokes, which were quite awkward, but of him as such. She listens to Musriep the Turkman in quite a different way, but he’s going to leave soon, and Yesieniei’s landing will become like dumb after his  departure.

But why, Yesieniei kept brooding, why does he have to seem to be something and not what he actually is? No, Yesieniei cannot buy stay Yesieniei! What would he look like if he became more voluble, excessively caring, gentle... It would provoke nothing but mockery.

Yesieniei called Turkmen-Musriep, who had been packing for the trip since morning, to him:

-    I thought we’d spend this winter together, and you won’t agree for some reason, you old dachelor. You’ve gor something on your mind, but I’m not going to guess. Please grant me one last wish. You’ll have to stay for one more day for this.  

- Right, Yesiekie, I will.

-        You won’t ask why?

-        You’ll tell me yourself...

-    I will.. If you’ve agreed, go to Artykbai. As my matchmaker. So when are you scared? You’ll say it as it is... Say that Yesieniei took a fancy to Ulpan.  Why not? There are men older that me who take young girls as their tokals1. And I’m an old bachelor, just like you are. But you’ve never been married, and I’ve been alone for nearly a dozen years, though I have a wife. I haven’t turned sixty yet, you know this. You composed an “Algashkym” – about first love. It may be first, and Ulpan will become my swan song. Speak to her yourself if it’s necessary. You’re irresistible in talking to girls and women. Prove this one more time – for me.

 

 

1 A tokal is a concubine.

There was nothing unexpected for Musriep about his request, though he had been expecting Yesieniei to settle his matter himself, but it looked like he was afraid of getting a refusal.

- All right, I’ll go there if you ask,- Musriep said. – You don’t just go. Go in a way to bring me her consent. Don’t think about me only: do you want the white yurt, the principal yurt of the Siban clan, to become empty forever?

Of all he had said, these words had the greates impact on Musriep. What are the Sibans without Yesieniei?.. Ten auls, not very significant, all around the margins of the forest. Yesieniei had made their clan powerful, he cannot but be taken into consideration while settling the matters of the steppe.  And he himself was left heirless. Who of his kinsmen could replace him? Noone... There’s no man like this in any of there auls. And Yesieniei understands it. That’s a pity... He must help... But Musrieps feels sorry for Ulpan, too. It would e etter if Yesieniei had chosen a different girl for himself. Though... And what would she feel like? He’d feel sory for her, too... Oh, shaitan! Why is there no widow to deserve Yesieniei in all the Siban auls, in at least one of these ten auls!

It was already astride, on his way to Artykbai, that Musriep was thinking of this all, and, sorry for Yesieniei, sorry for Ulpan, sorry for himself, he dismounted and entered the yurt.  

Ulpan was not at home, and this took a load off Musriep’s ind. It meant that he could talk business without looking into her eyes, as beautiful as those of a dear. To dave the time, he repeated Yesieniei’s words straightaway without embellishing or changing a thing. Artykbaiwas listening in silence, frowning, and the mother, Niesibieli, could not check her tears and rushed out of the yurt.  

-     This is why I’ve come to you today, Artiekie,-Musriep finished.- I told you everything, and I am to pass your answer to Yesieniei on this very day.

Artykbai lay still like he did on the hardest days of his illness – in hospital in Stap.

-          What answer can I give, Musriep,- he spoke at last.- Will  Yesieniei back down? You know him not worse but better than I do. If I say no, will he let us be? Thanks even for sending you as a warning.

-          Can I tell him you’ve given your consent?

-          Does an erne ask for a fox’s content when it attacks it right from the sky?

- So what answer shall I give to Yesieniei?

 Artykbai kept silent again.

-     We’ll put it like this...- he decided, and it looked like the decision hadn’t been easy to take.- Let Ulpan - herself... Tell Yesieniei that he should speak to Ulpan. If she asks as for a blessing, it’s a sure thing. It’s not difficult to give a blessing...

Musriep could leave, but he was waiting for the old man to say something else. The mother’s cries. The father is against it, oo. If he tell Yesieniei of this all, will he give it up? No, he won’t. An if the girl herself says no, not in her life. He’ll get his own way, anyway, and her lot will only be more tragic...

He was waiting, and not in vain, for Artykbai added:

-     Musriep, it was more than twenty years ago that we met. In a battle, i knew that I was protected on one side if Musriep was near...Please talk to my daughter yourself, too. Help her... Her advice will be sincere, I know it. Speak to hear this very day. Your namesake, this babbler, came to us bright and early and took Ulpan for a hunt, for foxes. They were going to lake Tuzdy-kol. Go there as soon as you leave the yurt.  

He didn’t hurry. He was pacing. There’s no good in being a matchmaker when there’s nothing but tears arount, and not those of joy. And how shall he talk to Yesieniei? He’s impenetrable for two things: a spell from a bullet has been put on him, and the words which contradict his intentions won’t reach his ears. He said this morning’ “Your kiui “Algashkym” is about first love, and Ulpan will be my swan song.”  

And she’d been in high spirits since morning. A small kos of their horses had been attached to Sadyr’s herds, and now there was no reason for going to the steppe often. Her parents were reluctant to let her go after the failed attempt at kidnapping her, too.  It’s good that Musriep the Hunter had came and took her for a fox hunt.

The dame which came was cloudless and sunny. The blue sy was covering the earth like a blue dome, and the clouds which had spreaded the snow on the ground drifted apart. Powdered with snow, birches stood there like young married women wearing white dresses. A white patridge flew suddenly from under the broomss, which were white, too, raising white dust glittering in the sun – and thin branches showed their bare blackness.  

Ulpan was a daughter of this steppe, and she has a delicate feeling not only for the change of the four seasons but also for tone of early or, say, late autumn, when the fluffy whiteness of the snow carpet replaces mud.  She was excited with the trip, even though her companion was Musriep the Hunter who provoked nothing but laughter in her.

At first she felt the fervour of a hunter, too – the erne crushed the spines of foxes happening in their way easily, and they were numerous. But soon the hunt began to tire Ulpan. Hunting for a fox with an erne is not such a merry thing.  There’s no insane galloping, to chasing... You just have to watch and wait.

Ulpan had to restrain her impatience and her new horse, the bay one, Muzbiel-tory. She understood his state well. The fact that in his saddle he had a girl whose weight didn’t reach a quarter of that of the real owner – Yesieniei – seemed humiliating.  He’d show her what riding should be like but for the iron bridle bits... Though her hand was a firm one, too... Otherwise he’s rush and keep rushing till her clothes were torn to shreds.

Ulpan was looking at Musriep the Hunter with surprise, too. She knew him to be odd, but not nearly as bad as that!

Here he is, bowing down to a dead fox after having taken his erne away.

-    Why, you red dog, bitch, black-stockinged legs. You though you’s escape me? Look, she started messing around before the proper age! What a shameless animal... And you’re mother had even less shame than you do.

The Kazakhs believe dogs to be mature after they have turned nine months. The hunter was putting a fox, a young one, to shame, for having escaped the claws of his erne falling from above.

Sometime later he started telling off the erne: -

-    It is the first time you’ve seen a fox? How long shall I kep telling you: if it’s got its tail in the air, it’s female. Brag her closer to the head. If you grab at the tail, she’ll crap your whole head. You’ll sit at home for a whole month, your beak down, as if you had lost your father... Ulpan, daughter, take it as my present.

Another fox, an old one, with gray hairs flashing in some places, got scolded as if she was Musriep the Hunter’s wife:

-    You old sly thing in dirty yellow pants! Why the hell did you clown around? If you come across old Musriep, lie down at once, no wagging, no jumping...

Ulpan grew tired of listening to him, tired of dragging along aside, and, hardly managing to hold back her impatient bay horse, she turned to the hunter:

-         I’d like to see my deer on my way;

-         Go if you wish, daughter,- he agreed.

Not far from there, Ulpan found the deer’s hoofmarks and followed him, but then she saw Musriep the Turkman from a distance.  He was standing up in his stirrups, looking out for someone. He was going at a jogtrot, and his two hounds were running along. Yes, it is he, his black astrakhan hat, his colt-skin coat, and the horse is his – red, waltzing a little while trotting.  

Ulpan was pleased to see him. He’s the one she always feels free with, though this Musriep seems to be taking to pains to hide that he’s got a weak spot for her... But Ulpan feels no danger for herself in him. Somehow she knows,  Musriep the Turkman will never confess to her, will never open upIt’s not his age, and there seem to be no more obstacles.  Perhaps her elder brother would treat her like this if she had one. And she’d treat her elder brother like this, too.

She gave the bay horse free rein, and he carried her fast to the shallow ravine, into which Musriep the Turkman had got.

-     Agai,- she asked, having reined Muzbiel-tory near him,- are you hunting for wolves? So why did you start so late? You must have overslept?

Admiring the girl, he answered:

-It was not a wolf that I wanted to see, it was you, Ulpanzhan...To say good bye. I’m going home tomorrow.

-          But isn’t your home here? Are you leaving us?

-          Who said a thing about leaving? Can anyone leave you? I’ll come back soon.

-          Go if you need to,- she agreed.- But today you’ll be our guest. I’ve gathered a whole jag of  saltwort for you to make a melodious sybyzgy...

Musriep didn’t have the heart to start the conversation for which he’d been looking for her at once. So he agreed readily:  

-          A sybyzgy? Of course I’ll make one and have it sing.

-          But it will be in the evening... And now... Shall we look for a wolf?

Musriep hadn’t intended to hunt that day – the hounds just hanged bumbling behind him when they saw him mounting his horse.  But he was ready to fulfil any wish of Ulpan.

-          Let’s look for some,- he agreed.- Aren’t you afraid of wolves?

-          But you’ll be there...

-          Not completely... But I want you to hold by each of my words!

-          I won’t make a step unless you order me to. I’m your slave, agai, marked with your burn!

Musriep dismounted and tightened up the belly-band of the bay horse, and, while pulling out the straddle, he touched the girl’s leg unintentionally. The leg was warm, and Musriep started, as if he had gor a burn, and withdrew his hand

A chain of deer’s traces was stretched on the snow near them, and Ulpan offered generously, to thank Musriep for taking her along:

-          Agai..Do you want to get see my deer close-up?

-          If you let me...

They had been riding side by side, stirrup to stirrup, before, and now Ulpan came ahead of her companion and tarted calling oul in a loud voice like people call their goats auls:

-     Shoge!.. Shoge!

The deer heard the familiar voice, leaped out of the brooms underbrush, made several high jumps, and froze on the meadow.  His elegant yellowish horns were shining in the sun like golden daggers – maybe this was the readon why Musriep the Hunter called him a golden-horned white deer. But he had grown some darkish hair for the winter, acquired a silver-gray color, only his forehead had become whiter, so Yesieniei mentioned the white forehead for a good reason back then, in Artykbai’s yurt.  

The deer had come to Ulpan’s call fearlessly, but now he grew suspicious. Could she had started going with hounds, too?.. And there’s a man beside her, and you should always expect danger from a man... Men are enemies! And hounds are enemies.

But the deer didn’t feel like fawning on Ulpan, showing her his prowess, crossing the meadow inthree jumps, since she had come not alone... If she wants to see him, he mustn’t take anyone along. He jumped, turned without touching the ground with his legs, and disappeared in the wilds again.

Bars and Sadak ignored him completely. They had been trained to attack wolves since their early years. And what was this? A goat, there’s enough and to spare of the ind in the aul...

Musriep liked the beautiful deer and also liked the trust with which he treated Ulpan and, anticipating their conversation which was yet to come, Musriep began expressing his delight with slight exaggerations: 

-     Not a single flaw! – he exclaimed.- And we hallow him instead of admiring his beauty, we want to fill our pot with meat as if sheep and stuffed horses were not enough

They rode further, and the yellowish-piebald dogs were trotting ahead indifferently, with their noses to the ground, sniffing at distant smells... But suddenly both hounds froze, looked back on their owner and rushed upwind together.

Musriep was giving his last instructions to the girl:

-     Ulpanzhan, the hounds are going to drive a wolfot of somewhere now. Don’t miss the one who’s chading him. Don’t come closer than half a verst. If the wolf turns to the forest or to the lake, don’t cross his way. The hounds will do everything.  The chase will last for about ten versts, than the wolf will try to hide in the forest. But at that very moment I’ll appear from the other side... Have you undertood everything?

-     What could I fail to understand?..

They were riding side by side, keeping their eyes on the hounds, gradually moving away from the thick forest to the opposite side of the hollow overgrown with osier bed and brooms.

-Agai!- she called out, excited,- One of the dogs has stopped!

- Follow the one who’s running far off, Ulpan, don’t miss the one who’s running alone...That is Bars.  

Ulpan whipped her bay horse, and Musriep was left behind. What was not new to him and had happened many times in his life was soemthing of a novelty for Ulpan – she had noone to go with, and wolf-hunt is no business for a girl, anyway. And here she was, galloping, keepind her eyes on Bars, nestled up along her horse’s mane, as if she had been born like this, astride, in a fierce race.

Everything happened according to the routine.

Sadak ran to one side, towards the wolf – following his smell,- Musriep followed Sadak.  Ulpan wouldn’t realize it from his behavior, but Musriep understood it – Sadak was less tense than he was the previous time when a seasoned wolf happened to come across them, he was running in a somewhat relaxed manner, a little bit negligently... The dogs must have stirred a bitch-wolf. And a bitch is a bitch... She’ll run up hill and down dale till she dpors... Bars will have dodge to a lot, but he won’t let her escape! Of course Sadak can smell both Ulpan with her horse and Bars... And a bitch-wolf! In the middle of winter, he’d distinguish her smell at a day’s marching distance. Had he encountered her in such period, he most probably wouldn’t even think of tearing her into pieces, he’d have quite different things on his mind...

And Ulpan had already been following Bars for a long time, and the distance between him and the wolf had shortened, but it was still a far cry from catching her.  And the plain seemed to be meant for such galloping, when the first snow didn’t even cover the horse’s pasterns and didn’t interfere with the wolf’s  and the dog’s running.  If Ulpan loosened the reins, Muzbiel-tory would have caught the wolf. But what was she to do then?.. Musriep said that the dog would do everything himself and that she shouldn’t try to turn the wolf round. Indeed, what if the wolf attacks her with her chaps grinning after she has caught up with her What then? All the more so that there is a legend that wolves are aleways ready to attack a young girl...


 

                                                                                                                                                                                               Fascinated by the chase, Ulpan kept her eyes on the noticeable yellow-piebald dog.           Ulpan didn’t know where she happened to be. Neither did she realize that the wolf had made sure there was no escaping and turned to the forest. She had to hold back her horse; Ulpan recollected herself and looked around to see what was going on. The distance between the hound and the wolf had shortened greatly, and still the wolf was likely to be the first to get to the forest.  And to escape. And what is left was no more than a verst. Shall she give a cry or what? If only Musriep-agai appeared, he’d know what to do!  But he’s nowhere to be seen. And the forest is already within a bowshot.  The hunt was a failure! But why – there’s a snow drift... Has the wolf dived into her lie? And there two yellow-piebald hounds... What is it?  Could they have had a brush together, missing the wolf?

Ulpan nearly ran into them, and, seeing the wolf spreadeagled on the snow she burst into tears – with the strain of the chase, with a sense of success, with sorrow, - and her eyes were shedding tears; when Musriep came up to her, she was still sobbing and couldn’t stop.  

-          Oh my God! What happened? Why are you crying?

-          I don’t no... I’m not crying, Musriep-agai, but I can’t stop the tears, – she said, still sobbing.

-          It’s all right, Ulpanzhan, it happens... You can’t master your tears when your horse wins a race or when your hound take in a wolf. Pace around a little for the horse to cool down gradually.  

While she was riding around, Musriep took the wolf-bitch away from the hounds and kept dragging her against the snow till the blood was cleaned off her skin. After this, he called Ulpan:  

1Ainalaiyn is dear.1


-          Come here... Take it, ainalaiyn1..

-          No, agai...

-          Forget your “no” when I’m talking to you! It is an ancient tradition to attach the first animal killed in a hunt to the saddle of the one who’s been hunting for the first time. 

When they were already pacing, Musriep was still procrastinating the beginning...

-         So are you happy?- he asked.

-         Oh, Musriep-agai! I didn’t even know it could be like this... You gallop at a breakneck pace, you are afraid but still keep on galloping. It turns out one can even lose one’s voice...

-         We’ll go once again when I come back...

-         I nearly died of vexaiom – it looked like the wolf was going to escape, she was close to the forest. I wanted to give a cry but appeared to have no voice!

-         It’s even god you didn’t,- Musriep explained to her.-Hearing the owner’s voice, a hound gets distracted and loosed speed. And the wolf escapes.  And when the hound and the wolf face each other, the hunter must take the place behing the wolf to distract it.

Ulpan listened to him, nodded, but then she looked around:       - Agai, where are we going? Are we going to get to our aul? My head’s just spinning after the chase.  We’ve got quite far. What forest is this? I’ve never been here.

-         Why! You come here every day. The wolf was running in circles and got to the same forest, but from the oppsite side.

-         But it seemed to me she was contantly running straight ahead.

The hunting conversation had exhausted, and Musriep still couldn’t proceed to his commission. He turned sulky and kept silent for a long time, giving Ulpan brief and abrupt anwers and sometimes even failing to hear what she was asking him. Ulpan, unable to understand it, became silent, too, and was only looking at him, perplexed.

Finally she broke down:

-    Musriep-agai, what are you thinking about?

-     Me?..- he asked as if he had returned from a very distant place.- Me?..- And he relapsed into silence again. He cast a glance at Ulpan, and the girl grew anxious with apprehension.

-     About what?..

There was no creephole left for retreating.

-     Ulpan...- he began – Ulpan, listen to what I tell you and don’t interrupt me whatever I say, hear me out, no matter if you are willing to listen or not...

After this intoduction, he entered upon the commission with which he had been entrusted by Yesieniei in a dry and business-like tone and retold her the conversation with her parents.  Now the right to say “yes” or “no” belonged to her.  Hos voice sounded as if he was speaking about going to a fair or about the beautiful autumn they chanced to have this year, favorable for herds and flocks...

The indifference, with which Musriep was speaking, might have had the greatest impact on Ulpan. Indeed, she could but notice how intent Yesieniei’s look was when he was looking at her... But it seemed to her she was just admiring as an old man, nearly her father’s peer, could admire the youth! And still she felt embarrassed, and her intuition hadn’t failed her!  She had known Yesieniei-bey since her very childhood. Then she didn’t see him for a long time, but his name was her number ne concern among all the names which were famous in the steppe.  He’s forty years older than she is. And there’s noone to protect her against Yesieniei, his will is inescapable. What can she?... For certain, Musriep-agai was reluctant to be etrusted with such a task...  But, if you have a head, bow it donw to the ground, if you have legs – bend the knees!.. Ushan began to laugh.

At first it was not loud, but more and more reckless and despearate, and her laughter sounded more and more like weeping, she gave out, she started falling down from her saddle, and Musriep barely managed to grasp the hand, in which she was holding the rein, and pulled her to himself roughly.

- Stop it!. – he cried rudely.

Ulpan gathered up in her saddle and  became silent.

*- Do you recognize the forest now?- he asked cautiously.

-          Yes. I think there’s the smoke of our aul...

-          You mother must be waiting for us frying baursaks...The smell’s so titillating...               <

He spoke to her so camly and gently, like to a child. Her voice sounded even, too, when she spoke to Musriep:

-     Agai... Don’t be hurt, it wasn’t you I was laughing at... Are you waiting for my answer? Tell your elder brother Yesieniei... If Yesieniei himself has looped my neck, there’s no power in the yurts of the few Kurlieuts to get out of the loop. He is proposing to me? It’s not for us to contradict him. But he should know that Ulpan is not the kind of girl to be got cheap

Musriep agreed:

-     Ouf course, you aren’t... Ainalaiyn, everything will be the way you want! And the rest you will say to him.

Ulpan was listening to him and she wasn’t, and still she was. She heard him say – of course... Could he think he to be glad? She was angry with Musriep – why did he come to her with such a commission, how could he agree! Ulpan was angry, and still she trusted Musriep and found it necessary to explain:  

-     Musriep-again... That first evening... You and your friends rescued me! And still I felt some danger. No, it wasn’t from Tulien and his son. I saw Yesieniei’s eyes!..  He came to us again and kept looking... Once he didn’t even notice tea being spilt all over his beard.  I nearly though Yesieniei had lost his mind.

It occured to Musriep that it would have been easier to face a dozen of Kieniesary’s sarbazes than to hold a conversation with Ulpan alone, when she’s riding by your side, and your horse is pacing, and her horse is pacing.  

-     Yesieniei?.. How can you say he’s lost his mind? To lose one’s mind and to throw one’s kuruk onto  a girl like you!

-          He’s been living for many years,- Ulpan objected.- And he’s been alone since long ago. Hasn’t he seen anyone more beautiful than I am?

-          I don’t know,- Musriep said. – Maybe he has. But I wasn’t born yesterday, either, and I have seen them, too. Sometimes she’s beautiful. But you’d better not listen when she opens her mouth. Sometimes she’s wise. But you’d better close your eyes when listening to her. Ulpan...God has given you much – you can be looked at and listened to.  Yesieniei has been alone for a long time, I think he had been choosing for a long time...

        Had she asked him about something else, Musriep could hardly answer to her, as her pail had become his pain, and he had nothing more to tell her and to answer to her. 

But, fortunately, Ulpan asked nothing more.  Musriep was casting oblique glances at her and seemed to understand what the girl was thinking about... She loathes Yesieniei, she can get the bow at the head of her father’s bed and send a sharp arrow, at short range, into the one whom she used to call black bura as a child...

And still – she is a girl. She cannot be indifferent to what the others think and say of her! She can be listened to withou closing one’s eyes? She can be looked at without closing one’s eyes?  What heart of a girl can but melt at praising? Even though it’s not the one she loves, the one she sees in her restless dreams who utters it.

She was silent. Musriep was silent, too.

They reached Artykbai’s yurt, noticing Niesibieili even at a distance. Niesibieli was fluttering about the yurt, pretending to have some troubles of her own, some urgent ones, but in fact, she was keeping her eyes on the path where Ulpan was to appear.

Musriep was surprised at the composure with which Ulpan turned to her mother after everything:

- Ala... Musriep-agai took me for a hunt. Musriep-agai presented me with a wolfskin. And tomorrow he wants to go home. Order for a colt to be stabbed. Musriep-agai will be out guest today, I won’t let him go.  

Though Musriep was trying to avoid looking into Niesibieli’s eyes, he understood that it wasn’t about the guest that the mother wanted to hear from her Ulpan. And Niesibieli  replied humbly, without trying to fish anything out as many other mothers do:

-     All right, daughter... For whom can we stab a colt but for Musriep the Turkman? You didn’t have a brother before and you won’t have one, so you won’t have nobody closer than him.

She was hinting at something, too, trying to draw Ulpan out, she was hoping that Ulpan would determine her fate herself without shifting the responsibility on the old feeble Artykbai and on her, who would wish her daugther greatest happiness but didn’t know how it could be reached. Niesibieli was waiting, but Ulpan didn’t want to share anything with her now, and Musriep spoke first:

-     No...- he objected.- There’s no need to... You shouldn’t stab a colt for me alone. Tea with your baursaks will do.

Ulpan refuted his protest:

-     Ala, don’t listen to him... We’ll eat to the full. Order for the hounds of Musriep-agai to be fed, too. They’ll have to go a long way tomorrow – maybe a hundred versts. And there must be not a single aul on their way.

In the yurt, they were met by Artykbai’s eyes, anticipant as those of Niesibiely, but Ulpan spoke first without letting Musriep thrust in a word:

-     Father, I didn’t know that there were hound cleverer than people. Sadak, Bars. They taught me how to hunt wolves! They smelt a bitch-wolf and started chasing her...

She went on describing the hunt in detail, and Musriep noted to himself once again that Ulpan seemed to be afraid of coming off even for a minute – what if her parent ask: what did you answer to Musriep when he passed the news of Yesieniei’s sad and tragic proposal....

It went on like this at tea, and after the tea Ulpan brought an armful of saltwort and put it in front of Musriep – it had both dry and fresh stalks... They were all well-matched, even, with no knotty spurs, each five suiema long – from the stretched thumb to the index finger.

Musriep – he was reluctant to get engaged in a difficult conversation with Ulpan’s parents, too – looked over the stalks, chose two of them, the most suitable ones, and started carving out a sybyzgy. Each hole must be in a precisely defined place, one mistake – and the sybyzgy will have a wrong tonality. And he brought the wide end of sybyzgy to his mouth after each cut and listened closely to check it... Seems to sound right...

While he was cutting out all the seven holes, he was thinking of what he could play. “Suir-batyr”? But it’s a battle-cry, and not of all the Kieries, but of the Sibans.  This kiui is good for starting a campaign, but not for solacing a girl and her parents. “Bozingien”?.. A lamentation of a white camel who has lost her colt. It won’t do, it’s out of place, too. How shall Niesibiely and Artykbai listen to this kiui?

Ulpan got tired of waiting and came up to him.

-     Have you already tuned the sybyzge?

-     It seems to me I have... What shall I play?- he let her choose.

Ulpan didn’t hesitate:

-           Is the  “Algashkym” kiui yours?

-           I think so.

-           Play it...

Artykbai and Niesibieli were exchanging glances when Musriep took the sybyzgy to his lips and the first sounds of the song – a song without lyrics about first love – were heard in the rood. There was no need for lyrics. Listening to the delicate pipe sounds, everyone, no matter young or old, kept saying to himself: “Oh first love...” And everyone was thinking his own thoughts – either of the past or of the future... With those who had their everything in the past, the kiui sighed, “As long as I live, I will not forget our parting by a white yurt and your words: “You will always be my beloved one”. And the one for whom there is nothing even in the future hears, “As long as I live, I will not forget the way I could part with you by a white yurt and my words...”

This was the reason why Musriep’s kiui was so good to listen to – everybody could find something personal in it. And he himself, without taking the sybyzgy away from his lips, was jubilating and grieving, and today he played his kiui not in hsi usual manner, longer than usual, and everything – his conversation with Yesieniei, searching for Ulpan in the steppe, and her words: I’m not the kind of girl to be bought cheap – could be found in the song of his obedient sybyzgy, which was made of simple saltwort, and without human hands, without human lips, saltwort can only murmur in the wind...

Ulpan had heard this kiui, “Algashkym”, before, but she couldn’t recognize it that day. All of a heap, Musriep – in his late forties, not a boy... – played it as if he had just discovered these sounds... Was it fow her? About her? She felt sad, and still it was not despair. She realized that Musriep, Yesieniei’s messenger, was bidding his farewell to her now. Farewell... And he was to bid hers, too.  

When the last sound had died, Ulpan said in a low voice:

-     Algashkyn... First love. It can be first and it can be last...

Musriep couldn’t say a thing in her presence – either to Artyk-nai or to Niesibieli. Ulpan was puring him tea, and all that he could do was exchange a heartening glance with the old batyr. But this glance got also caught by Niesibieli, who was keeping her eyes on him. And she said, as she was seeing him off with Ulpan:

-     I can see it that you wii be Ulpan’s elder brother. She’ll never have anybody closer to her than you in the whole Siban clan...

And Ulpan pretended not to hear her mother’s words. After this all she believed herself to be entitled to address Musriep like a sister:

-     Musriep-agai... If you keep wandering around for a long time, I’ll be hurt... Don’t let me miss you.

And she was stroke the glossy wiry mane of Musriep’s red horse.

Musriep was impatient to leave, and he patted Ulpan on her head – with a feeling quite different from the one she used to evoke in him.  Gave her a chuck on the shoulder...

-      Only God knows who’ll be the first to be the first to weep – you or I. Goodbye, ainalaiyn... Goodbye, zhenieshe. Keep cooking your baursaks, I’ll visit you agai soon.  

His horse didn’t like to set off late in the evening. The horse was stepping slowly, with reluctance, and he had to be hit with kamcha a couple of times to understand: his owner is not going to stay, his owner is in a hurry

When Musriep entered Yesieniei’s yurt, the latter was sitting there as black as the night, through which Musrip had been going to him.

-     Where have you been? What misfortune kept you away for so long?- he snapped at him.

Before answering, Musriep sat down.

-     Long?.. Would it be better if I had returned to you with a refusal immediately? Who’ll let a lucky matchmaker leave without a treat?

Yesieniei brightened up at hearing about the “lucky matchmaker”.

Musriep went on:

-     Yes, yes, yes, yes... I spoke to everyone. And, what is more, to Ulpan! But I would like to give you a warning – Ulpan’s not the kind of girl... No the kind to be taken cheaply. You’ll speak to her personally. And the parents – her parent’s won’t refuse.

Yesieniei was indignant:

-           Cheaply? Do I lack cattle? Or am I greedy?.. Or can’t I speak to Ulpan is she’s given her consent?

-           I guess it’s not about horses...- Musriep said briefly.

And he chose not to explain it to Yesieniei, who was drunk with the news, that it was not about the amount of horses he would sent to the Kurlieuts’ aul, it was about something wuite different... Ulpan will din it into him what is what.

And now Musriep wanted to leave Yesieniei with his happpiness and his hopes like he had just wanted to leave Artykbai’s house. And the sky was still dark in the East when Musriep took his hounds and set off for home, for his aul.

 

 

 

More than two weeks had passed since Yesieniei settled in Karshygaly.

Musriep the Turkman had left, and Musriep the Hunter had left, too. Yesieniei was angry with them – they had left him...  Musriep the Turkman seemed not like himself, though he had accomplished the task. He brought a consent and left Yesieniei to himself in all other respects. Musriep the Hunter said, “Tis erne has wasted away, he’s good for nothing and cannot take in a dead fox. I’ll get a different one”. And he disappeared.

Yesieniei had his kinsmen near him, but nothing apart from meat and kumis has ever got to these zhigits. Not to mention heart-to-heart talks... They aren’t much use while hunting- always making a fuss, galloping around, dcaring the animals away with their noise and shouting.  

And they behaved in such a wasy as though the people from Artykbai’s yurts were taken for toliengitswithout kith or kin, who were to serve to Yesieniei and his family obedinetly and dumbly.  They shouted at Niesibieli every once in a while. Young zhigits, unaware of Yesieniei’s intentions, put the make on Ulpan.  And yesterday this akhmak Imanaly, the younger brother, took it into his head that he could call Ulpan down when she stopped by Muzbiel-tory:

- He-ey! Never come up to him again! Such a horse costs much more than ten girls like you!.. Keep your hands off him!

Ulpan threw the rein down and never saddled Muzbiel agai, in spite of Yesieniei’s remonstrance and entreaties. Even the fact that Yesieniei sent Imanaly away: “Go away for my eyes never to see you!” failed to molify her. Imanaly left his home, but Ulpan stil wouldn’t mount the day horse woth a gray stripe on his spine.

 

 

1Toliengits are  servants, people from different places, they could belong to different tribes and clans.

Yesieniei could have treated Imanaly less radically some other time. But now... Since Ulpan, though she had given her consent, avoided giving the main answer – when... If she came from a family equal to Yesieniei’s in its status, the brother’s vagary would have caused a breach, and Yesieniei himself would have been sent away from the bride’s aul!  But, anyway, Ulpan was still loyal to her word, and Yesieniei could not unriddle this and suffered.

He was displeased with himself: a renowned bey, he can settle most complicated matters  - and he fail to unreel the ball of a girl's attitudes! And he was angry with Turman-Musriep again. He left without helping him... So what is behind Ulpan’s words – she’s not the kind of girl to be taken cheaply... The point cannot be like buying expensive things, at the Tobolsk or Irbitsk fair. Whst guileThe guile of a girl, which, as the saying goes, is enough to load forty asses!

Had she offered resistance, he’d break this resistance. But there’s no resistanceShe’s smiling inscrutably and keeps saying – yes, I agree. Yesieniei said nothing, sullen, then Ulpan said as if humorously “Why hurry?.. We’ve got the whole winter for this. We’ll have enough time for talking, otherwise we’ll tire each other.” And she went away.

Yesieniei decided that was enough and he had to short-cut the headrope, as he could see no end of this. And that very evening he was waiting for her with special impatience in his yurtFire was burning in the hearth, and guest were sitting around it. Ulpan came not alone but with two young women.  She had changed her clother – taken off the zhigit's garment she usually wore during the day. She was wearing a dress. Yesieniei said to her friendly:

- Take your seat higher, Ulpan. The most honorable seat.

The jocular young women found it funny that the aged, and not even aged but old, Yesieniei, rejpiced at seeing Ulpan like a child.

Ulpan grew alone in her family. So she got used to behaving like an independent boy. She didn’t feel like a girl for a long time. She was always tough in the childish dust-ups of the aul, which burst out unexpectedly and go down immediately, too. She was the first horserider. And having grown up, she preserved these boyish manners, but also came to realize her power of a young woman.

Yesieniei called her, and Ulpan took the honorable place with no trace of shyness, sitting down a little higher than the host.  

-     Closer,- he said.- Sit closer to the fire... It was only one moment, but it was enough for Ulpan to realize without any explanations that this evening she couldn’t get away with mere glances. Quit for air-built promises for the future. She said:

-     I’ve heard it those who prefer to sit close to the fire will be cold for the whole life.  

-          But winter’s coming, it’s getting cold.

-          I’m used to it...- Ulpan replied.

Yesieniei either couldn’t or chose not to understand it or was at loss for words...

-     And how does Artiekie feel?

-     You saw him yesterday and this morning. He’s just as usual...

If Yesieniei though that he was master of himself, Ulpan was one, for sure. She was sitting on her honorable place humbly and waiting f,что о what else he would like to know humbly.

-     Does he scold me?

-     What for? And if he wanted to – who dares scold you?-Ulpan asked innocently.

Yesieniei had never in his long life given so much sighs and felt so helpless.

Their conversation came to a deadlock with all the half-words, and Yesieniei – there was noone to get angry with at hand, got angry with himself! Is he a man or what? How long is he going to be so shy of this girl, she’s young enough to be his granddaughter! He got tired of breaking his head over the true meaning of her words, and she asked her straightforwardly, fixing a dark and intent look on her, but gently:

-      Ulpanzhan... Musriep the Turkman told me... Passed your words over to me... You’re not the kind of girl to be bought cheaply. I don’t know... What is it that you want? Cattle? However numerous it is in the steppe, it’ll all be your, just say the word...

He realized that he was most probably saying wrong things and couldn’t stop, and he could see it on Ulpan’s face that he was saying wrong things, but he was waiting, waiting for her answer...

She tumbled up like she used to do as achild, as a girl of which all boys in the aul were afraid. 

-      I can’t be bought, I can’t be sold! Who will get the cattle which will be paid for me?.. When Sadyr isn’t there,  my father would drive or little herd back from the pasture, too. Or my mother. I was the one who handled it in our family!

-     I’m listening to you and I cannot understand... What do you want? “What do you want?..” Ulpan fell to thinking. She feel for thinking, but it must have been the reson for her being Ulpan, Yesieniei's chosen one, that she could think, unlike many her peer.

Ulpan can never become an ordinary tokal, she won’t put up with the status of a slave who is loved by her husband but has to settle for leftovers from the dastarkhan of his senior wife1.

She ventured to tell him what she had been thinking about for many days, but she told it not outright:

- And to which of your houses are you going to take me?

Yesieniei was confused. He never answered at once, but he could feel that he couldn’t hesitate for a ling time with this girl. It’s been too long, anyway...

 

 

 

Tokal often enjoed her husband’s love but had no power.

-         As you wish,- he said,- Otau1 will be waiting for you. And if you wish, you can stay in my white yurt. It’s up to you.

-         No,- Ulpan said with dignity – If you want to take me, take me to the big yurt, I’ll sit on the place of honor as I am now. But tell me if the eyes of your younger brother will ever get used to it, will Imanaly accept it?

-         They will...- пообещал Yesieniei,- Привыкнут His eyes will get used in a day. You’ll be the baibishe.

It was a thing of importance for Ulpan to make everything clear for herself on this evening, the evening of final decisions.

-    But Yesieniei has his baibiashe...

-    Baibiashe?.. No. I live in Oriele, and she lives in Soriele. If you believe that I will never deceive God, believe this, too – there’s a way of seven years between us.

Ulpan was listening tensely.

People call it oriele if a horse is pinned down with one front and one rare leg.  He won’t run away then – it looks like he’s neither completely free nor completely bound. One can hear this word every day in the aul, but now it sounded in a very different way, when Yesieniei applied it to himself.

And Soriele is an occasional dug-out digged hastily, where dead bodies are put in time of troubles and changes till the time comes for commiting them to the earth, in their native parts, among the graves of their fathers. There were may wars, and there are many names – Soriele. Ulpan learned this word from her father, Artykbai told her that, hadn’t Kotsukh came at help with his Cossacks, he’d have stayed in the Soriele forever...  

So... Yesieniei himself is  Oriele... And to Soriele he sent his first wife, and he’ll stay there till her dying day. It is intended like this. And when he mentioned a way of seven years... They’ve been living apart for seven years. This cheered Ulpan up, she won’t be a handmaiden. She won’t, and she cannot!

 

1Yutau is  a smaller yurt meant for a newly married couple.

-     Yesieniei...- she said.

Ulpan used to call him “aksakal” before... And now, hearing his name pronounced for the first time, Yesieniei froze, as if straining his ears,- was if he whom the girl called? Yesieniei froze and looked around – but he’d been left face to face with Ulpan since long ago, all the other people left, understanding that they’d disturb him here.

-     Yesieniei,- she went on – You have a way of seven years there. But between you and me, there’s a way of forty years. Has it occured to you?

He’s put the same question to himself many times before, he was prepared for it.

-     It has,- he replied. – I’m not the first one to take a girl with such disparity in years. You’re not the first to catch the eye of a man of my age. Forty years? I’m Yesieniei...

Ulpan was listening, and Yesieniei went on:

-     I don’t know why I didn’t leave your house... Karshygaly... Beauty, youth. And the main thing is that – I saw whou could be Yesieniei after me, at the age of forty. And a second Yesieniei by my side, too.  And this will begin – tonight!

Ulpan – she had been resisting her fate so long that she couldn’t believe it herself – Yesienie’s words stirred her. She didn’t know what to say to him, but zhigits came to help her.  They entered the yurt, one with a kumgan, one with a bowl for washing hands, and the third one was carrying a plate, on which pieces of boiled meat were heaped. The only thing Ulpan managed to do was to cast a glance full of unexpected for herself gratitude and affection at Yesieniei’s dark face pitted with smallpox.

But the time of their privacy was over. Sadyr with Artykbai on his shoulders wedged into the yurt. Then came Niesibieli and stayed humbly by the threshold.  

Yesieniei rose to greet them.

- Sit down,- he said.- There’s no other place in this yurt for you from no on... Only the tor1.

And everybody present in the yurt knew that it was not just an evidence of hospitality. It was courtesy towards people who were going to become his relatives soon.

Artykbai ans Niesibiely occupied the tor. It looked like the matter was going to get settled tonight, they’ll always sit here as long as they live, from now on, and nobody will dare entrench the land of Karshygaly which belongs to Yesieniei’s relatives... In Atrykbai’s name, the word “bai” will define his status, too, and the Kurlieut settlers from the Kipchak tribe, which is not related to the Kierieis, will become rightful and well-respected people on this land.

But this all was yet to come, and the first suspicions that it was going to happen were only occuring to the enviers, which were though to be Yesieniei’s kinsmen. Yesieniei didn’t care for them that  moment. He hadn’t pay full tribute to the father of his bride-to-be yet.

-Artiekie... We’ve started the winter butchering today, as prescribes the law. My duty is to present a head to you for you to bless the dastarkhan.

Artykbai received the head of a sheep from Yesieniei’s hands with care – it had been long since renowned people last asked him to bless a meal – and took a knife to give a piece to everyone. It looked like he was still in doubt whether he was favored with such honor, and Sadyr, his old comrade-in-arms, found it necessary to encourage him:  

- Artiekie... I think this house cannot do without your blessing.

Artykbai passed the palm of his hand over his face, his lips were moving, uttering the words of the table prayer silently.  Another dish appeared on the tablecloth – zhaia, smoked horse meat with a golden tincture of fat. Kumis was served, and only owners of big herds could drink it in this season.  

 

 

1Tor is a place of honor in the yurt, opposite to the entrance, by the heath.

After tea, Yesieniei announced another decision. He wanted to be generous, and he felt strong as ever, capable of giving joy to people around him.  

-      Artiekie,- he said.- Ulpanzhan said it is difficult for you to look after the cattle. I can see it myself. And what if... Let the whole kos of Sadyr belong to Ulpan from now on. I’ll take no colt from this kos for myself. If she leaves her herds in Karshygaly, your horses could be pastured with them, too.

People at the dastarkhan grew suspicious. What is it - generosity?.. Or is the man, aware of his age, trying to define Ulpan’s share beforehand to avoid eventual family strifes? Yesieniei was known to be guise, and merciless, and fair, but hardly anybody knew him to be kind. Could his soul have started to melt with age? Then some would say – live to be a thousand years, Ulpan. And the others would rue the hour when it occured to Yesieniei that he could winter over in Karshygaly and Atrykbai’s yurt happened to be on his way.  

-     Yesieniei, my friend...- Artikbai’s voice failed him for a moment.- Your act is worth you. Ты You comforted my heart and the heart of Ulpan’s mother. I’ve been afraid for many years that they would be absolutely helpless with me. Now I’ve taken my ease.

Yesieniei rose up, took a bright emerald caftan embroidered in gold, with a gold medal on the left lapel, in memory of the victory over Kieniesary – a present from the Siberian Governor General, and threw it on Artykbai’s shoulders.

Sadyr lent his shoulder to Artykbai, Yesieniei helped the old man. Niesibieli left, and the others left, too.

-     Ulpanzhan... I don’t want you to think that I have given you your part. This is my present. The rest of what I have is for the two of us to manage. Two Yesienieis, two hosts. And Sadyr’s kos is yours. Do whatever you want to it. I just hope your old men will never lack a thing. You know that I have no children, there’s noone to leave it for. You’ll be my son and daughter, my wife and lover. If you rise like a sun over my house, I’ll never have a thing to ask God about. Sit closer. Put your head – here...

He listened to himself and wondered. He though he had long forgotten what tenderness was, forgotten the words to be spoken when alone with a girl. It turned out he hadn’t!

Ulpan listened to him with her heart pounding... Who else on her way could become Yesieniei? A man must be firm in about his decisions. He must possess both strength and a big heart, and she guessed the man she had met on the top of the hill not long ago to be just like this. My God, and what was he like, just imagine, forty years ago! And if not him, whom would she meet? Somebody like Murzash, Tulien’s son... And even a young zhigit, would he, or could he grade up to Yesieniei? Who knows?.. But she had never met one.  

Just a while ago – after the matchmaking conversation with Tyrman-Musriep – Ulpan felt like slaying Yesieniei with a bullet, sending an arrow into him with her father’s bow. Can she be trying to justify herself after everything she didn’t want to happen has happened?  

Ulpan lay down, put hear head on his knees as he asked her to.

- Let us waste no words,- she said- Gather your Sibans and my Kurlieuts tomorrow, arrange a toy and repeat what you say to me, what you promise, in front of the people...

Yesieniei didn’t answer. His large, dark, pitted by merciless smallpox face was approaching the white face of the girl.

Later – much time had passed since that night – she was listening to a song of a Russian akyn, arrangd for Kazakh by akyn Abai, from the Tobykty clan. About a possessive old man - Tiengiz1, how he rushed to a young Cossack woman like an inevitable storm, and his dark-blue eyes got wet with passion.

 

1Tiengiz is  the way the Kazakh people called Kaspii.

The eyes she saw before her then were dark brown.

At dawn, Yesieniei went to the water tub and splashed a lot and with pleasure.

- Will you?- he offered to Ulpan.- Wash yourself, too.

She got up, and suddenly a simple and clear thought occured to her – this man, her husband, would be beside her day and night, through fall and fair, from now own.

The old body – heated like it used to be in its young days by the realization of its strength and imperishability, cooled down because of the water. Yesieniei spread his namaz mat.

And the young body – it first cooled down after the bath, but it got warmed up again...  

Ulpan slipped under the blanket again.

 

 

9

 

 

It was already spring when  Yesieniei, Ulpan, Niesibieli and four zhigits with them left Artykbai’s aul. They got to the border of the Russian settlements astride, as usual, and there Tliemis was waiting for them in a previously agreed place.  He had got a wagon for them – with a covered top, which could be drawn apart and drawn close like an accordion, with little steps on its sides.    This wagon had three horses in the harness. Tliemis called this wagon – the carriage...

As far back as she could remember, Ulpan had never got even into a simple wagon. But now she stepped onto the little footplate, eased lightly into the saffian seat, as if she had done nothing but travel by wheels in her life.  

And why shall she be shy? She wasn’t shy when she became owner of a fortune she couldn’t even think of. Yesieniei only chuckled looking at her giving orders, with significance and prudence... The kos presented to her by her husband had five hundred horses.  Artykbai’s aul had never known such abundance, the aul was smothered in meat and showered with kumis. By the time they were going to leave, two hundred mares had come in.

Wealthy people could say that Ulpan entered Yesieniei’s house almost naked. She had some clothes, festive in the eye of Niesibieli, turned and altered ancient garments of her parent’s.  It was the mother who had shaped and sewn them. Well aware of her dauther’s passion, Niesibieli did her best to make everything suitable for horseriding.

Towards spring, Yesieniei was going to Take Ulpan to his aul, but she said to him:

-     If your family see me in my old rags, will they sneer: thanks Allah she hasn’t come to us pantless...

Yesieniei gor embarrassed. Somehow he wasn’t used to thinking about what a woman could need, what she can scarcely do without. He decided:

-          In the middle of May, a fair will take place in Tobolsk. Order for forty fine horses to be driven there.

               Ulpan did. For why do you need wealth if you cannot eat and drink delicious, dress well, if you cannot do what you want! This summer you’re rich, and next winter you may turn into an utmost beggar! She wanted to go to the fair, too – for her eyes to get used to what she hasn’t seen and doesn’t know...

Tliemis – the one whom Yesieniei sent to Irbit when he himself was in Stap, in hospital, wounded, - had already been in charge of his trade matters. Yesieniei sent his men to aks him to meet them. And Ulpan showed no surprise. It would be embarrassing not only for herself, but also for Yesieniei, if she stared at everything...

But underneath, many things amused her. The ordinary road they went along... Ordinary – and extraodrinary it was. The road had one track in the middle, for the forehorse, who was holding his head, framed by the bow, lordly up.  And two tracks on the sides, for two outrunners – they were galloping beside, curving their heads in opposite directions. And the wheels of the wide carriage were rolling right behind them. Ulpan – daughter of nomads, whose life passes far from passable places – saw such a road for the first time, the Russians must have laid it.

Without slowing down, without shifting to trot ot pace, the three horses were galloping at full speed, and it seemed that the carriage was floating without touching the ground. Being accustomed to a saddle, Ulpan appreciated such ride, too. Convenient and fast... The zhigits accompanying them were left far behind.  

When you’re astride and you like the horse, you can feast your eyes on the set of his head, his splendid mare of the beautiful curve of his neck... But you cannot see him sideways. And here you have all the three horses in front of you! And the perpetual jangle of little bells accompanies her swift ride, never dying out.

So... Ulpan was counting in her mind. First – the road... The carriage with three inexhaustible horses. Well, hold on, my dear Yesieniei! Let me get to the fair...

Ulpan noticed a Russian izba, in which she had never chanced to be before, too.  Tliemis arranged it in one house that  tea and food should be prepared for them there. Two clean rooms. Painted wooden floor, glazed windows, and it was as light as during the daytime inside. And the dinner served to them had most probably been cooked in the large oven occupying fully a third of the entrance room.

An aged fair-haired blue-eyed woman was regaling them, taking out pots and bowl dexterously with an oven fork, pulling frying pans and sheets closer with a poker. Ulpan had had enough time to get hungry, so she was eating the puffy white loaf made of sour dough with pleasure. She liked the round curd patties. How many things it turned out to be possible to boil, fry, and bake of meat, milk, and flour...

-        How many cattle heads does this family have?- she asked Tliemis in a low voice.

-        Cattle?!.. They’ve got nothing. A couple of horses, a cow, and some hens – about a dozen, that’s all. They also sow a little crops for themselves.

Ulpan couldn’t stop looking around the izba in admiration. Both this and the others, as after the dinner they went out to go further. The small Cossack stanitsa stood there cozy and neat. The stanitsa hand’t dissapeared from her view yet, and Ulpan made another mark for herself: a Russian izba. Here you go, Yesieniei!

Many things of that dat and all the following days got etched into her memory. The steppe looked the same as the one she loved and the one she was used to seeing... The green manes of groves. Feather grass in the wind. The sultry face covering all this space when the sun is up in the afternoon. And her life? Every season spent in the yurt. Four kinds of cattle allowed for breeding by the faithful Prophet Muhammad. Sogym – the winter butchering, when each family prepare as much meat as it has. A monotonous life – with no changes, like a long night. Somehow Ulpan had managed to get used to the lot of a Kazakh woman, with her dirty skirt, with her livelong humiliation, with the worthlessness of talks... Maybe she was exaggerating on facing the life stood in such amazing contrast to the one she knew. But some new thoughts and intentions, still unknown to her, provoked disturbing thinking in her: “Wait and see...”  

Tliemis also saw about the place for them to stay at. On the bank of the river, where the Tobol makes a winding loops, yurts were standing: three white and two dark ones.

Descending from the carriage, Ulpan gave an order, as if she had always been in the habit of giving orders:

- My mother and me will settle in my otau, you – in the big yurt, and in the third one you’ll accept your guests. We’ll have dinner there, too, and tea should be served in the otau. Get down, my little tiger...

Ulpan was doing her best to show no surprise, and she succeeded, and Yesieniei could not but be surprised and didn’t try to conceal it as he watched the unconstraint and prudence with which Ulpan was acting and doing everything and – thanked Allah for the innumerable time for  his extraordinary decision taken last autumn – to winter over with his herds in


 

Karshygaly.

He lingered to greet the people welcoming him, and Ulpan with her mother along with Tliemis went further, to the snow-white otau.

Some Kazakh woman was going to throw the lid covering the smoke flap above open.

Ulpan said:

-           Tell her not to touch it, mother’ll open it herself.

-           Hey, woman! Don’t touch it, go away!- Tliemis shouted. It must be his wife. One doesn’t speak so rudely and with no pretext for this even with hired servants.

.       The woman disappeared as if she never was there.

To open the lid is no easy thing to do. First Niesibieli looked at the sun, defined from where the wind was blowing, and only after that she threw the felt open.

She entered the yurt following her daughter and stopped agaze. The upper cover, made of a white blanket, was decorated with a black velvet ornament, delicately woven carpet stripes hid the lattice walls, and the floor was covered with shag carpets. Opposite to the entrance, bedclothes were heaped – satin, velvet... The trunks were covered with felt slips, which were also made of a white blanket. Сундуки былипокрыты войлочными чехламитоже из белой кошмы. A polished brazen kumgan with a long curved spot, a brazen washing bowl, curtains of heavy blue silk.

Everything was shining and gleaming here, but Ulpan, true to the promise she had given herself, showed no sign of surprise.  She thanked Tliemis – he had followed the hostess and her mother into the yurt:  

- Only you can notice if anything is wrong... And I can see no flaws, not a single one, Tliemis-aga. Don’t be hurt because I call you by first name. I call everybody, starting from Yesieniei, by forst name.

He’d got used in long years to being called Tulamiesh or Tilamiesh by Russian women,  so he didn’t even give it a though when Ulpan addressed himby his first name, which is not common in auls when speaking to men.

He was hesitant as for how to address this tokal, who seemed to be spoilt by her old husband’s care, too.   Having made no decision, he omitted any form of address:  

-    There are flows... They’re bound to be here! But we’ll set it right step by step. You can find everything at the Tobolsk fair, all that you can wish for. And, what is more, I’ve got a whole herd of merchants I know. So don’t worry.

He left.

-Ala... Sit down. The most honorable place, the one you always take at home. This is my otau. You’ll take me to Yesieniei’s aul with this yurt.

-        Sunny, when did it happen? When did you order such a yurt?

-        Ala, am I Yesieniei? And what difficulties can Yesieniei have! We’ll go to the fair tomorrow. Whatever you need for yourself, for father, for the house – take it... We’ll buy everything... It’s not like I came to the fair with Yesieniei, it’s Yesieniei who came with me.

But how could Niesibieli but be surprised? It took Ulpan a single winter to tame a man like Yesieniei. And the main wedding in his native aul hasn’t taken place yet.

The woman who was trying to open the lid with no luck as they arrived came in. 

-    Will you have a wash?- she asked.

-     Yes, yes, we will... And are you Tliemis-aga’s wife?

- I am...

When Ulpan and Niesibieli had washed and changed their clothes, zhigits brought the dastarkhan and a boiling samovar. Ulpan told them:

-     Let any of you call for Esieniei. Place the samovar here, I’ll be pouring out teas myself.  

Yesieniei came not alone. Apart from Tliemis, there were two Tatar merchants and a Russian. Those two were called Galiaskar, Galiulla, and the Russian one was called Gleb.

о

It’s the first time that Ulpan’s acting as a hostess outside her aul, away from her home; she was catching the guests glances, reading their thoughts with srtained attentiveness... It looked like they took her for Yesieniei’s daughter at first. And Niesibieli – for his wife. But then they began to hesitate – and remained hesitant until Yesieniei spoke to her:

-     Ulpanzhan... Mechants have come to us, and merchants are always in a hurry, they always are short of time and a lot on their plate. This Russian wants to buy your horses, by the slump. Of course, if you come to terms. 

Tliemis found it necessary to remind of the fair prices:

-     Four horses are sold, forty roubles each. But those were the best horses of all.

 - And how much does this man – Talib - offer?

-          Thirty-five each...

Ulpan chose not to think long and not to haggle:

-     What’s the tradition?- she said to Tliemis. – To strike hands or what. I agree.

Before leaving, Gleb said:

-     Madam, I owe you the very best silver fox I manage to find and a French perfume...

Tliemis interpreted it and explained – “madam” is the way to address a noble woman.

He went out to see Gleb off, and Galiaskar and Galiulla congratulated khanum on a good deal, wished her good luck at the fair. Galiaskar invited her to his house for the next day. His wife and children will be glad...  If khanum goes to the bazaar with them, it will never occur to any merchant or seller to cheat on her... And, apart from the fair, he, Galiaskar, has a shop of his own. All the goods on its shelves are meant for khanum, let her only tell what she needs.

Galiulla, seemed to be a little frustrated by the fact that Galiaskarhad outstarted him with the invitation. One can deal with this madam, as Gleb called her. They had already figured how much money would, God willing, fall into the Russian merchant’s pocket after he sold the forty horses, and how much would fall into theirs...

Then they both left, and Tliemis came back and brought a massive bundle of paper money and a bag of silver to Ulpan.

-          You owe me a lolly...- gently, as he always spoke to her,  said Yesieniei.

-          When he sends me the silver fox, I’ll make a good tymak for you – your head will be warm in winter. Deal, my boy?

-          Deal, khanum, deal...

-          But here you are – take some money, too, for your pocket not to be empty.

-          Oibai-au! Are you giving me this much?

-          It’s all right... I can spare it...

-          No! I’d rather take this big silver rouble with that tsaritza woman! I’m not going to give it to anybody! She’s such a beauty. I’ll keep her.

Niesibieli was listening to them, never ceasing to jubilate and to pray to Allah, asking him to grant them longer happiness. No it seemed strange even to her that she rushed out of the yurt, in great distress, when Musriep the Turkman told him about Yesieniei’s intention. And watching his old son-in-law with her daughter, so very young, Nesibieli was trying to unriddle it: was it Yesieniei who had become more simple-minded and kind-heartet or was it Ulpan who had found the right way to talk to him, she could be all kinds of a woman - affectionate, imperious, playful, and stubborn... “My boy”, “my little tiger”... – and he likes it when she calls him like this

And Yesieniei himself?.. Niesibieli had never known a man like his. Intoxication with his richness, inexhaustible ambition, the arrogant manners of a batyr, passion for hunting – he might have kept this all, but Ulpan overshadowed this all, she could be both his ward, heeding his practical advise, and his tutoress, whose advice he heeded himself.  

The huge, seemingly gloomy Yesieniei gets a glance of undertanding every time she looks at Ulpan.  “My Yesieniei”,- she calls him. And sometimes they’re just like children. Ulpan is about to go somewhere.  Yesieniei calls her over in a strict voice, and she runs to him, stands bolt-upright.  He’s bound to rearrange something: to smooth her camisole or to refasten the strings of her malakhai hat. “I’m afraid you’ll grow up to be a great sloven and softie... – and she gives her a slap, as if she were a child.- You may go now”. Yesieniei, he’s Yesieniei. He can afford doing whatever he wants without taking it into consideration whether it’s proper or not. Now what he said about the traritsa woman’s beauty – he meant Ulpan.

He paled into the background during there fair days. If somebody else acted like this, it could provoke quizzical looks, stealthy sneers. But Yesieniei... Some people, who used to be afraid of his sterness and morose manners, were now trying to keep closer to him and were rediscovring him.

The journey to the fair mattered a good deal for Ulpan. She became the subject of talks – her intelligence, the influence she had on business matters. And – what is just as important – she found out herself that she cоuld be different, not just an aul girl who likes horseriding and learned how to hunt wolves with hounds with the help of Musriep the Turkman.  

One who has lived woe is in fear that one’s present happiness will be short-lived. It mostly turns out to be true – and Niesibieli kept begging God not to turn his back on her daughter’s hearth.

They were sitting - Yesieniei and Ulpan – with their jokes, Niesibieli – with her joy and apprehension, when the curtain was thrown open and Musriep the Turkman appeared in the yurt.

-      Assalaumalikiem...

A lash was hanging down from his dand, he was wearing travel clothes – one could see it that he had just dismounted.

-      Musriep-agai!- Ulpan sprang to her feet. Niesibieli rose to greet him, too.

Yesieniei stared at the unexpected guest fiercely:

-    It is you, Turkman? You?.. I’ve already forgotten your face! Where have you been hanging about the whole winter? Why do you get me miss you? Sit down, you aren’t going anywhere.

It was not customary, not the done thing, otherwise Ulpan would have fallen upon Musriep’s neck, embraced him and given him a kiss. He understood everything from her look, he also understood that he’d really become her elder brother after her marriage, and he’d like to hug her and to pat her like a sister, too. 

Yesieniei seated him beside himself.

-    Nobody has heard a peep from you, Turkman... But I’ve heard that you’d been biting the bullet for so many years, and now you’ve got tangled, too. Why didn’t you invite us to your wedding toi?  

Musriep found the right words at once:

- We postponed the toi till you arrive,- he said.- We didn’t have time for this... We’ve got a baby, so Shynar can’t leave it, she’s spending day and night beside it.

- A baby?..

If there had been only two of them, Yesieniei would have surely taunted his friend, he’d have asked: why so soon, did you woman leave her home with a getting?

But he felt constricted with Ulpan ans said briefly:

-    Well, congratulations...

And Ulpan asked, certainly:

-        Son?.. Daughter?

-        I don’t know yet. It can’t get to its feet, and Shanyr won’t show me – she says I’ll bedevil it.

-        Doesn’t rise?- Ulpan was surprised..- And when was it...

-        It’s been long. It was twenty days yesterday.

-        Twelve days – and you wants the baby to rise to its feet?

-     What’s this nonsence?- Yesieniei demanded an explanation. Niesibieli smiled and turned to her daughter:

-     E-eh, Ulpan... How could you fail to understand? It’s a camel who had a baby, a camel...

-    Really?..

Ulpan understood it from Musriep’s eyes that her mother was right and broke into laughter of relief. As she had thought , just as Yesieniei had, that some misfortune – what misfortune could it be? – had forced Musriep to marry a woman expecting.

Musriep started to explain – the little camel is still helpless, it has no control over its legs, and the legs ar elong, awkward, and it can’t even lift its head, it’s only lying still... Shynar had brought a white camel from her house.

- And the baby camel, is it white, too?- Ulpan interrupted him.

- Yes, Shynar says it’s snow-white.            We’re thinking of making it the top prize for the paluan who defeats everybody during our toi.  

Yesieniei interfered:

-          I can see it in Ulpan’s eyes... You incur her avarice, you want me to compete at your toi!

-          And what can happen to you even if you do? Or are you so very old? How many times have you fought paluans, renowned ones... and won!

-          He will compete, he will!- Ulpan exclaimed merrily and patted Yesieniei’s knee.- He’ll defeat everybody – and the white baby camel will be mine!

-          Right!- Yesieniei agreed, but he laid a condition of his own, too:- But you, Turkman, will fight among the others.

- I will...

The fate of the prize seemed to be sealed long before paluans got at grips at the toi...

Ulpan hadn’t seen Musriep for a long time, and such changes had taken place in his life since then, and she kept on questioning him:

-     Musriep-agai, you say y friend’s-to-be, my sister’s name is Shynar 2?

-     Would I have married her if her name was different?

-     What a brag!- Yesieniei said,- he used to be a brag as a bachelor and still is a brag, though married!

 

 

1A paluan is an athlete, a fighter.

2Shynar is a sycamore; it meant beauty, stout-heartedness, and loyalty as a feminine name.


 

_ A brag or not – you’ll see it.

-     Are you going to say that she’s more beaustiful than Ulpan? Difficult it was to answer such a quaetion, but not for Musriep:

-     Each woman should have her own, unique kind of beauty. Do we argue about what kind of horse is better – a bay or a black one? No. We say – beautiful, good, elegant, splendid...

It must have been to comfrot himself that Yesieniei recited the old tried truism:

-           As the saying goes,  the bauty of a man is in his wit, and the with of a woman is in her beauty...

-           Well, consider me as lucky as you are – the wit of my Shynar is not in her beauty only, as I’ve found out.

- Ulpanzhan... It seems to be that he’s regaining consciousness?

-     You’ve come to look like a man, too!

 Yesieniei answered, not joking now:

-          You told the truth, Turkman... Sometimes I can hardly recognize myself...- But he wasn’t used to being absolutely frank, even with Musriep, so he returned to the previous line of the conversation:- Wherever she sends me, I go. Whoever I turn into, this will be her work! And yours –is she like this, too?

-          Well, it’s easier for me now – Musriep replied with a plangent sigh.- My poor one has no single second of freedom now – it’s all because of this baby camel. I can only see it in her eyes. Sometimes I see there’s no firing – so I rush to fetch some dung. There’s ni water... I grab the buckets, run to the lake and carry them back, trying not to spill.

-          No less than run!

-          A mosquito can get a tiger running...

Ulpan was listening to them condescendingly – two men, one far from being young and one not very young, expounding on young women, their wives.

She had a request:

-          Musriep-agai, will you find some time tomorrow to accompany me to the market? Do you have many demands on your time?

-          I’ll go there once and blaze through all of them...

 

Yesieniei asked petulantly:

- So am I to sit here alone?

-          During the day, Musriep-agai will be with me, and in the evening he’ll be with you. You’ll have things to do during the day. Your Kierieis and your Uaks can’t wait for Yesieniei to start trying their winter backlog of cases.   If you want, we can go together...

-          No,- he said dismissively.- All that’s missing is loafing about the market. I’ve never done it in my life!

-     I’ll try to be quick,- Ulpan promised.

The next morning, as the carriage was running smoothly towards the city from the bank of the Tobol, Ulpan raised the matter of Shynar again:

-     And what height is she?

She had already become disaccustomed to Musriep the Turkman and was now confused as to whether she should call him by his first or full name.

-     If you stand near each other, you can look into each other’s eyes. But she seems to me a little thinner than you. This girl has never chased a wolf in the steppe, she’s pastured camels.

-     And her temper?..

-     Temper?- Musriep repeated, not knowing what to answer.- She’s calm. Not timid. Probably friendly... The old women of our aul grandmother her, I’m afraid they can spoil her. You can hear nothing but: «Ainalaiyn-ai... Ainalaiyn-ai...» And the kids call her nothing but aiai-apa1...

-          And how do you call her?- Ulpan asked.

-          Me?.. Akmaral...

Ulpan stopped questioning him for a while – she must have thought of  her white deer in Karshygaly, the white doe with two baby deers by the salty lake... Why does Musriep call his wife in such a way? Are there no other pet names? Say, Akbota – white camel...

But it was best not to search her memory but turn the conversation:

 

 

1Aiai-apa means beautiful aunt;

_ - Musriep-agai, what would you do if you became rich?

-     I’d rather not,- he answered,- There’s only suffering for a rich one... He can’t sleep during the night, afraid of losing his cattle. Either a jute...Or someone can drive it away...

She still insisted:

-     But anyway?..

-     I’m telling you the truth, ainalaiyn,- I don’t know. What I need, I have. Two horses for riding, two mares, two hounds. And now a camel's joined us. And a baby camel...

- No! The baby camel is mine!

-          Oh, right, right – it’s yours...

They entered the city... The eyes of the steppe-dwellers were not used to seeing such throng – you can’t meet so many people at the greates toi ever! The houses are made of stone, and the wooden ones are all decorated with fine carving on their gates and windows... That’s nothing, as even the horses were roaring with fear, slanting their eyes and could startle any moment. Tliemis, who was sitting at the teamster’s place, could hardly hold them back.

Tliemis was explaining things, too... A two-storeyed white house – the governor used to live in it. And this one? A massive building, firmly set onto the ground, with towers and akyward crosses. That’s a church.  Here the Russians pray to their God, here they gor baptized at birth and their lasr rites are read when they leave this world. A long stone shed with large windows with crowds near it – shops and stalls. Whatever you need, whatever you want, you can always buy it here as long as you have the money.  

Ulpan understood that there was no memorizing everything at a dash and said: 

-Let’s go to the house of the yesterday’s Tatar, the merchant, Galiaskar?.. Right, Galiaskar is his name.

Tliemis turned into a by-street – and set the carriage towards a two-storeyed brick house. 

— You asked me what I’d do if I possessed a great fortune? – Musriep asked Ulpan – First of all, I’d build such a house... Just look how clean is the yard, the grass is like a green carpet.  A well. If it’s all so neat outside, can you imagine what’s inside?

Indeed, the interior and adornments of this house seemed to be the perfect luxury to Ulpan. And she took the measure of Galiaskar’s wife and his daugther stealthily but with great care.  The Tatar women choose light and comfortable clothes – they carry themselves in a free way.  Their language is similar to the Kazakh and different, but she can understand it.  And Galiaskar himself spoke Kazakh as if it was his mother-tongue.

The large round table was laden, and the space left was barely enough for sqeezing in teapots and cups. One would think there was nothing to add.

But Galiaskar’s wife, Raziia, was still fluttering around:

- Help yourself... Whatever you find on the table is for you... That Galiaskar is always letting me down. He comes late at night and tells me we’re expecting guests in the morning. I told him flat out – are you going to kill me? For I won’t manage to do a thing and will die of shame. And he keeps saying it in Russian  nichaua, Raziia-knanum, niachaua... In Russian, so that I can’t ask him. He says: You’ll see a beautiful Kazakh girl in return. Well, he was right. Help yourself...

Ulpan chose not to eat much to prevent them from thinking she was starved. She had some tea, and after that  Raziia-knanum took them to Galiaskar's shop. Not only did the merchant speak fluent Kazakh – he also knew what any woman of the steppe could need and had goods suited to every fancy and every fortune. Right he was when he said: “There’s no place to find what I’ve got in my shop...”

Saffian boots of various sizes... Beaded kavushes-ichigs. Velvet camisoles, plush camisoles... Look at them -  and you’ll see a rainbow spread over the counter! And the same rainbow was in the other corner, where silk dresses were hanging. Where were they sewn? In Kazan... It’s a far way from the northern Kazakh steppe, but someone managed to invent a style to both preserve the appearance customary among the aul women and make the dress lighter and more comfortable. 

For a strat, Ulpan asked for three pairs of boots. A helpful seller, also a Tatar, invited her in Kazakh:

-     Sit down, we need to try them on...

Ulpan did sat down but – she hadn’t changed her foot wraps in the morning. So she refused to try them on, she only compared them to the boots she was wearing. They seemed to be the right size...

-     I’ll take them...                                                                                                                        

Then she forced her mother to try on kavushes and spent much time picking everything she needed, for  when would she come to a fair next... Only double-frilled dresses and sleeved camisoles were missing in the shop.

-          But can we find someone to sew it?

-          Certainly...- the seller answered.

He brought a tailor – Shakir, and Shakir found himself in a fix. Usually the Kazakhs won’t let the tailor touch them to take measurements, it’s considered to be a sinister sign. The thin winding-sheet cloth is very hard to find, and it’s very expensive, so it’s the dead and not the living who are measured to a nail.

Straightening her back in a lordly way, Ulpan stood before the tailor and kept standing still while he was taking the measurements with great care, almost without the young woman, writing the figures down on a piece of paper. And Niesibieli in her corner was whispering incantations, begging God to save her Ulpan from the evil presage.  

When it was over, it occured to Ulpan that Musriep had told her Shynar was the same height as she; and she said to Shakir:  :

-          These dresses and these camisoles – three items of each kind.

-          Three?..

-          Yes. And how much time do you need, when will they be ready? – In about five days...

Time came for paying, and beads of the abacus started drumming under the dexterous fingers of Galiaskar himself – he wouldn’t entrust such a great purchase to the seller.

He kept calculating and saying to himself:

- Blue velvet – forty-five arshins... Crimson velvet – fifty-five...- Red – thirty-three...

He was still muttering, and, eventually, several large denomination bills went to his drawer. But Ulpan didn’t regret it – if one has money, why keep them?Money are meant for spending.

At parting, Raziia-knanum recommended Ulpan to put on all the new clothes after she’d gone to the bath – the way from the aul was a long one, - and she was the one to find a local old woman to take them there.  

Ulpan’s father had told her about the bath, as he had been to Russian settlements and had spent half a year in hospital in Stap. But hearing is one thing, and entering the hor sweating-room, where it is hotter than it is in the steppe on the hottest day, is another... A delicious languor enveloped the whole of her body, and the old woman’s hands were rubbing it, and the body got covered in tickling soap sud... And her hair, washed with the water which had a tart vinegar smell, were tumbling down her shoulders...  “I’ll come here again tomorrow, - Ulpan thought blissfully. – And the day after tomorrow, too. I’ll come here every day until we go to the aul!” And in her memory, Ulpan tied another knot for the future – a Russian bath...  

On her way home, Ulpan noticed Galiaskar and Musriep – they were in a tarantass with a red horse in the harness that was so big that she couldn’t reach her withers with her hand...  The tarantass was sliding forward noiselessly.  Its edges were sided with shiny metal, the passenger box was made of wicker and painted a lively brown.

At first she thought this to be Galiaskar’s tarantass and said:

- Musriep-agai... If you take to traveling by the merchant’s waggon, you’ll forger how to saddle.

- It’s not a waggon. It’s a tarantass. Mine. – You bought it?


- With the horse and all the harness...

This is what Akmaral sent me to the fair for. Do you think she’ll like it?- he asked apprehensively.

-     That’s a sure thing!

Ulpan was returning home – to the yurts on the bank of the Tobol – in Musriep’s tarantass. She wanted to take a leisurely ride along the streets and to see the city in detail.  So she was watching and could not but notice that the dark-red horse, accustomed to both the noise and the throngs, was pacing in a free, easy manner, so that everybody coul admire her beauty.  All the four plates shone in the sun as she turned.

-     You’ll buy me a similar tarantass tomorrow. Will you, Musriep-aga? But I need a couple of horses. I’ve seen it in the street.

-     I will if you ask. And what color should the horses be?

-     Whatever you like, I’ll like it, too...

 Yesieniei met them by the big yurt.  

-     Turkman... You’ve thrown your whole gain from the wolfkins into this waggon. Where will you get money to feed your wife?  

-     A good wife will feed her hurband.

Ulpan couldn’t wait to tell Yesieniei about her wish:

-     My Yesieniei, don’t scold Musriep for his buy. Tomorrow, I’ll buy a tarantass with horses, too. Our horses are too timid for harnessing.

-     You want to bring me to nought!

-     I will, I will!.. You’re nought already, I’ve got almost no money of my own left. We’re going home in five days. And in the meanwhile – every morning in the bath, washing. Try it and you’ll see yourself what a bliss it is!

Before they set off, the smaller white yurt – otau – was demounted, and the camels were endorsed with it as well as the bags with their new acquisitions, and Ulpan with her mother went in the new tarantass carried lightly by calm and swift runners – dark-gray horses.

At their departure, Ulpan reminded:

-     Musriep-agai, tell Shynar to cherish my baby camel and not to show it to nobody...

 

10

 

 

It was before noon as they approached the aul, and Yesieniei told her gently and with a slight mockery:

-           Well, young kielin, you go on foot... And I’ll watch you bow in all directions by custom.  

-           I don’t know whether I’ll manage to... But don’t look at me, will you?

-     I won’t,- he promised.

A crowd of girls and young women, who had came out to welcome them, was approaching, and Yesieniei made Ulpan and her mother alight. The woman accompanying Ulpan from her native aul alighted, too, - they had been ging behind them. And the zhigits – about twenty horsemen – followed Yesieniei.

Sidling a glance on the women meeting Ulpan,  Yesieniei grinned: «My kinsmen could beat a flap-eared ass in terms of wit... They imagine that Yesieniei’s baibishe will enter her own house under their cover...”

Indeed, they had two bakans – thin poles, - on which they were carrying a dark green silk curtain to hide their new relative from prying eyes. 

In front of them, Aitolkyn, Imanaly’s wife, was walking. She had put on a coat over two velvet camisoles, and a light white calico zhaulyk was towering on her head like a turban.

Two young women – on either side of Aitolkyn – were wearing lighter clothes, according to the weather: saukielies with golden galloons on their heads, sleeveless camisoles, white dresses with puffy double frills.  The three of them stopped to bow when the closed tarantass with Yesieniei in it was passing by them.

The dark green curtain was approaching Ulpan. Aitolkyn thinks she’s higher if she has a zhaulyk to scrape the sky on! And to camisoles in such heat, a coat – they are meant to hide her fat, bulging hips.  Sweat running down her face had drenched the lower part of her zhaulyk, under the chin, and dust had stained the white calico, so it looked like Aitolkyn had a beard...

Anf the one on her right?.. She’s swarthy, red-cheeked. Embroidered boots on her feet. Her smile, sure to win one’s favor... The corners of her eyes are curved up a little... A mole on her left cheek. So this is Shynar, just like Musriep decribed her, answering Ulpan’s qusetions. Of course, it’s Shynar! Thanks God Musriep has finally found a mate.

In auls Yesieniei, after his first wife had left, Aitolkyn believed herself to be the superior and the most significant one. She greeted Ulpan and Niesibieli disdainfully:

-    Hello, my dear! How do you feel? Is everything allright in your house? – The words were getting stuck in her teeth, as if they were clammy, and she seemed to never use the polite form of address at all.

And even when she was scattering handfuls of shashu – sweets, Aitolkyn had her own words to say, with a hint, as if warning for the future:

-    The welfare of a house starts with the first steps of the kielin... Just as accruement of a flock starts with the herder’s stick. Both the good and the evil depends on the eyebrows of the kielin enetering the house, whether her eyebrows are raised or bent down...

Children rushed to get some shashu. They were tearing the sweets away from each other, fighting. Ulpan couldn’t take her eyes off them. Many of them had potbellies – a sign of stravation diet.  Thin legs. And red, swollen eyes. It seemed strange to Ulpan – how many bony, sick children are there in Yesieniei’s aul! Did they have a jute in winter and famine then? 

Aitolkyn’s prud was still puffing her up, she was sticking her flat nose in the air... Shynar came up to Ulpan.

-          Is it you, ainalaiyn?- Ulpan asked.

-          It is me,- Shanyr answered.

Niesibieli understood it at once – Musriep’s wife. She gave Shynar a kiss:

-     I wish you many years of happiness!

But if Ulpan was studying Aitolkyn, Aitolkyn was studying Ulpan, too, as only women can study each other. It’s strange...  There’s a white silk kerchief on her head, like a shawl, and saukielie’s put over the kerchief.  The neck is bare!.. She wants to show off – let men see what a beautiful neck she’s got! Oh, what a shame! The dress is bright-yellow, made of silf, and the collar is red. That’s clear – lack of cloth. And she’s gont only one camisole on, dark blu, made of velvet. Can she has a better thing, this beggar? Look at this beauty, for which a whole kos of horses was given! If only she was worth it... And her face... Her face is no whiter than that of hers, of Aitolkyn! We’ll see what this girl will look like after she’s given birth to three sons and two daughters... And she’s got wicked eyes. And Musriep was making a pitch for her! Those boots... If she had a little wit, she’d be wearing not those red ones with pail emroidering, but  blue spotted ones. This homeless Shynar, pauper’s wife, has got the same pair on. It’s not for no reason that people say: “There’s nothing worse than when a kiediei1 takes it into his head to prink...”

 

Aitolkyn raised her hand, and the two young women started moving towards Ulpan to hide her from prying eyes with the curtain when she’s going to her husband’s house. 

Ulpan raised her hand, too, to stop them, and said: - Listen, kielin...- Doing so she was looking elsewhere, avoiding  Aitolkyn’s eyes.- Tell them to take it away... I’m not going to hise when I’m going to my aul.

«Kielin?..» For Aitolkyn, the first woman in Yesieniei’s aul, such form of address was worse than a lash, with which her husband, Imanaly, regaled her every once in a while.

 

 

1A kiediei is a poor man, the lower class.

-        What? – was the only thing she could say.

-        I tell you to get the curtain taken away. When on my way to my aul, I want to see the land and the water, the women and their children... Take it away...

-        As you wish...

Aitolkyn frowned with indignation and though: “It’s you and not me whom people will disapprove of”. She didn’t want to admit her defeat and din’t give up her place in the front of the cortege. Ulpan and Shynar were walking side by side and talking in low voices.

- I thought that Musriep-agai would come to my wedding...

-        He’s sent his elder brother. And he’s finishing with sowing.

-        Sowing?..

-        Yes. I didn’t know it, but they – not for the first year – have been sowing a lot of oats and half a lot of wheat. I helped them , too.

-        That’s why I felt your hands to be scored...

-        Your hands are no silk, either.

-        Though I’ve never done the sowing, I’ve always had enough things to do... And hows my white baby camelIs it alive?

-        It’s so alive there’s no controlling it!

-        And your aul, is it far from here?

-        We’re still at the wintering place, we haven’t moved yet. And your camel – that’s a disaster. I have to keep it pegged up,   as you asked to show it to noone until you arrive...

Ulpan squeezed her elbow gratefully.

Aitolkyn was still marching at the head, and the young women who had felt affiance towards each other at once, could not but talk about her.

-    Aitolkyn is at the head...- Shynar said, and the point was not in the words but in the was she uttered them.

Ulpan supported her:

-        My God, how snobbish she is...

-        Why? She’s right,- Shynar smiled quizzically.-A disobedient kielin should be tamed right from the start; after this it will be too late.

-     Who says I’m disobedient?

-          Noone says, but I know you as if I had been born in the same aul, as if I had grown up in the same aul as you.  

-          I see... Musriep-agai gave you a long song and dance about me...

-          Your Musriep-agai won’t let a fleck tarnish your dignity, just as well as mine...

-          E-hey!.. And why are you always calling your lord simply by name?

-     It was his order, so I got used to it.

Sometimes you say a little but lear a lot. Ulpan gave Shynar a stealthy pinch on her hip; they wanted to continue their conversation, but suddenly they looked ahead, where Aitolkyn was wobbling. The high heels of her boots had got urved backwards and were getting more and more curved with each step.

A recollection came to Snahyr:

-          I think there’s a song... “High-heeled boots, but watch every step... Once you stumble – you’ll jump and fall on your back...”

-          I’ve hard it... But sometimes they sing not “jump”, but “spring with your rear to the sky”.

                They nearly burst into laughing.  Another thing they liked at their first meeting was their similar impression of Aitolkyn, similar attitude to her.

To put an end to it, Ulpan asked another question:

-     Does she come of a gentle family?

-      That’s sure! They same she comes from the khan’s family...

Ulpan raised her eyebrow in disdain.

Yesieniei’s aul stood in a hollow between two lakes, which were overgrown with reeds along their banks. Ahead, where the white of six or seven yurts was showing, Ulpan noticed hers – otau – from afar.

-    I nearly kicked the bucket...- Shynar complained –While helping to settle your yurt, while arranging the bedding...

-     Wait a minute...- Ulpan stopped her.

A way out, far from the lakes, there were  disodrerly arranged yurts, dark in the green of the steppe, remarkable for their shabby apperance.

-     And who lives there?

Shynar took to enumerating deliberately:

- There live your cattlemen, sheep herders, your dairy-maids, watermen, heaters, horse wranglers... 

- You say my?

-         Yours.

Ushan said nothing.

Her native aul had never seen simple welfare, not to mention abundance. But each of the Kurlieut families had its cattle and its yurt, though not of a white but of a dark blanket, but it was their own one. There was no dependence, and Artykbai, her father, was respected for his one-time daring, his one-time merits.   Not for his richness but for his cool and sober mind.   And those yurts, patched all over, were the latest resort for the poor. The aul of Yesieniei – a renowned bey, a batyr... A rich man. Would it be better for the Sibans if they had no Yesieniei? Astagfirulla! What evil thoughts are creeping into her head – just when she’s on the threshold of his house...  But, though Ulpan was thrilled at her new, unfamiliar status, though – she knew it – it was not only joy but also calamities that was waiting for her, the difference between two auls, the white and the black ones, struck her from her first steps on Yesieniei’s land. 

Near Yesieniei’s big yurt, man an women of the Siban aul were sitting in waiting.

Aitolkyn was still at the head, within a thrown nosse, - bowed low to the white yurt.

-     Do everything as I do...- Shynar whispered to Ulpan.

And – turned to the elders, went on one knee and made her first low bow to them and not to the white yurt, where her husband was waiting for her. Shynar did the same, but she was so ashamed that she had to cover her face with an end of her kerchief.


 

One of the zhigits was about throwing the curtain of the big yurt open when Aitolkyn, wanting everything to be done at her command only, ordered to him:

-          Open it...

-          But I was going to...

-          I tell you to open it, hurry up!

The zhigit moved her aside with his elbow:

-     I will, but you keep back... Are you going to enter the yurt before the baibishe? I said keep back...

In the big white yurt, noticing the silent local aksakals sitting on the places of honor, Ulpan bowed to them and only after that she took her place – a little below Yesieniei.  Shynar didn’t dare to follow the lead this time, she got confused, but Ulpan called her up in an authoritative tone:

-     Come here...

Shynar greeted the aksakals, too, but she blushed with embarrassment and sat down crabwise... And beside her, Niesibieli and the other Kurlieuts accompanying Ulpan sat down.

Yesieniei, watched them with a chuckle and turned to Shynar:

-     Eh-hey!.. Your Musriep’s no Siban at all, he’s a Turman... For you, Shynar, the Sibans have all their places of honor unoccupied. You aren’t even obliged to reverence these old men with a bow!

The oldest of all, the one who had a beard as white as snow, interrupted the host:

-     Don’t talk like this even jokingly, Yesieniei. I saw it with my own eyes – it wasn’t for nothing that our aksakal Biespai gave his senior daughter-in-law to a stranger Turkman zhigit. It was for his braveness... And Musriep’s own father fell in the battlefield very young, protecting the Sibans again the Kalmyks.   As all kinds of people came to our land! Indeed, Yelaman was quite a batyr... Who else – of the Sibans – has ever got a burial hill like that, as high as a mountain? The highest one stands on Yelaman’s bones, let him rest in peace!

Yesieniei raised his hands:

_ - Oibai, Bakie...I give up!

Noone managed to say a thing after this – the one in question entered the yurt – Musriep. He bowed to everyone from the threshold, and Ulpan and Niesibieli rose to their feet at his appearance. He shook Niesibieli’s hand with both hands, and Ulpan gor a hug and a kiss on the forehead.

-    How dares he, this Turkman! – Yesieniei yelled, feigning jealosy.

Paying no attention to him, Musriep said:

-    Let your arrival bring us all happiness, Ulpanzhan...- Then he turned to Yesieniei:— It’s no concern of yours... You sit still... Sit still!..

The old men were listening to them approvingly. Peace and conciliation in the house. Peace andc onciliation between friends. This is a better and easier way for people to live in this world.

-        Take a higher place,- Yesieniei invited Musriep.

-        No, my pla will be next to Niesibieli, the matchmaker.

-        Listen!- Yesieniei was indignant.- Have you gone crazy while hanging about far away from us? You call Ulpan your sister, but you call her mother your matchmaker. How am to understand this?

-        Understand it as you wish,- Musriep said and took his place next to Niesibieli.

He inquired about Artiekie’s health and gave a sigh about the old man’s inability to come to his only daughter's wedding.  Niesibieli passed a request from him – as Musriep is quite sound himself, he should come and visit him.  Musriep gave a promise – when they move to the dzailiai near lake Kairan-kol, their auls will be on the opposite banks, and then... 

-    You’ll take along Shynar, too. We’ll go, too, - Ulpan said.

Musriep chuckled at her determination:

-    It’a a golden bridle that Yesieniei is bridled with...- he drew the first line but apparently decided he couldn’t draw the whole song and stopped at once, pointing the edge of the second line on himself: - And you, Musriep, stop champing at the bit, sober down! 

He had an ear for music, could reproduce a melody he heard, composed a kiui of his own, but God had not graced him with a perfect voice. This is why Musriep only sang two lines, replacing the names in a well-known song.

The whitest beard belonged to Bakbierdy, but he had not lost a trace of his fancy for a lively talk, for people...

-     I can see...- he said,- I can see – golden bridles suit you both. I am glad... One of you married Artykbai-batyr’s daughter, the other – Shakshak-bey’s daughter. Therefore, Allah does not deprive the Siban clan of his mercy. Have sound judgement, let the golden bridle never scuff...- He spread his hands over them and blessed the newlyweds.

Today, the severe Yesieniei was in gay and kindly disposition.

-         Oh, aksakal!- he said.- What shall I do now? You’d better address your words to Musriep alone. But you bridled me along.

-         This is the right way, Yesieniei, you must be bridled first. I’ve never heard Musriep to have given a single flick on a boy’s forehead.  

-     So why does he need a bridle?

-     Oh, my God! I liked the kielin he brought to our aul. I said talked of him like that for her to never meet me with a frown.

The old man rose to his feet. He was of the age when one does not linger even at the most decent dastarkhan, over the most amiable conversation.

Ulpan rose to see him off, too.  Out of fur coats and caftans hanging on the wall, she chose one – with gold embroidery – and threw it onto the old man’s shoulders.

-     Let your wishes com true, ata...

The other old men rose, too, following him.

After their departure, Ulpan came back to her place and whispered:

 - Shynar... Are you Shakshak-bey’s dauther?..

-         Well... I’ll tell you later.

Musriep turned to  Niesibieli – they had been sitting side by side since the very beginning:

-           Listen, matchmaker... When the toi’s over, don’t go to anybody. First to us. – Musriep cast a cursory glance at Shynar.  – That’s her order to invite you – only like this, on such conditions. And Ulpan she’ll invite herself.

-           She has already invited me, but I haven’t told Yesieniei yet.

-           Is her invitation not enough? I won’t back off,- Yesieniei said.

They had already been drinking kumis for a long time and had had enough.  Time came for the samovar – the samovar, sparkling clean, puffing like a horse after a long race, was brough into the big yurt by a young zhigit, one of the servants in Ulpan’s yurt on the bank of Tobol. A gilded tea set appeared on the dastarkhan – Ulpan had bought it at the fair, - teaspoons clattered, the sugar was not poured in heaps, sugar was in sugar bowls, in sherbet glasses, there were amber apricots and dark-violet, almost black raisins.   

- I’d like to sit in peace for an hour, pour out the tea, - Ulpan asked and moved aside, making way for Shynar.

After the old men had left, Musriep started giving orders at once:

-           Matchmaker, sit here, on the place of honor. And don’t stand up, no matter who comes! – He didn’t quiet down till Niesibieli changed her place and even gave Yesineiei a tease: - So you want to remain a renowned bey, Yesieniei himself even in your own house? You’re a son-in-law, you must show courtesy...  

-           Let Allah punish for never leaving me in peace! – Yesieniei was indignant.- When they came, our aksakals were already sitting on the places of honor, could I kick them away?  Listen, Ulpan, I’m beginning to think ill.   What is there between you? Why do you let him dance onmy head?

-           Between us... There is between us – Ulpan was deliberately speaking slowly and cryptically. – There is... I’m Musriep’s sister, Musriep’s my elder brother, the only one I’ve never had in my life.

While she was speaking, Musriep sat down between Yesieniei and Niesibieli:

-     Have you got that? If you have, never forget it. I’m the man you must respect no less than Artiekie.

-     What a kainaga I’ve got...- Yesieniei snorted.

-     I am as I am, there’s going to be no other...- Musriep retorted immediately. – And you, Ulpan?.. Didn’t you see whom you were marrying? Was it out of naivety that you gave your consent?

Ulpan smiled, and Yesieniei raised his hands:

-           You see – I’ve got my hands up... Mouth shut! I’m not Yesieniei anymore and I don’t want to be Yesieniei!

-           No, Yesieniei, - Ulpan objected. – Don’t raise your hands. Time hasn’t come for you to give up your name yet. Wait a little! You’ll be Yesieniei till the end of our toi. And then?.. Me?.. But you’d better look sharp the. If you take a wron decision as a bey, I – I’ll reonsider you decisions...

Yesieniei had never happened to hear so many outbursts against himself. Maybe it was the reason why he liked it – not no object, but to laugh it off:

-     Can you hear, Shynar? Can you hear them? Out of my yurt, out of yours – both smokes are fused into one... You’ll let me into your house if I come in the evening and say: ainalaiynmy beard is wet with tears; Ulpan laid her lash on me, she gave me a thrashing... And I’ll say: I’ve got noone left to complain to about my luck... But for you...

Shynar felt an urge to answer – I will... It is not only for her that Yesieniei says all this, but also for Ulpan, so that Ulpan could realize that her friend has entered their house as a sister and that  Yesieniei can speak to her like to an insider, like to a kin, not caring the whispering around.

Ulpan realized it and laughed with gratitude.

And Shynar was still hesitant. Yesieniei himself?.. Yesieniei-bey? In her aul – far from here, - Shynar had heard more than once that the man bearing this name   was hot-tempered, showed cruelty sometimes, that he had a pitted face, a never-smiling face. She’d heard a different thing, too...  Thieves and brigands who steal horse herds at night add to their common prayer: “Oh Allah! Save us... Prevent us from falling into Yesieniei’s hands...”  

It seemed to her that now a different Yesieniei was spoken about. And Shanyr, who hadn’t dared to lift her eyes to him before, looked up, but she couldn’t say a thing and merely smiled.

Yesieniei insisted:

-     Shynarzhan... You’re sinlent... Why? Could this Turkman have tamed you as he used to tame a disobedient horse in a herd? You haven’t answered – will you let me in or not?  

Shynar answered:

-     Will I let you in or not? I think I will... I won’t neglect your complaint. Perhaps we will be able to comply with your request, too, - she said, imitating the tone of a bey carrying a resolution.

Yesieniei nodded with satisfaction and turned to Musriep:  

-     Listen, Turkman, no wonder that they recognized each other at first sight!

And Ulpan relapsed into silence for some time, following the conversation.

It is only at tea when the Kazakhs can speak to each other comfortably and leisurely. As long as there’s meat on the dastarkhan, there’s no time for talking! First one has to choose a nice peace of meat with one’s eyes, then – to manage to grab it as though by chance... One’s eyes, hands, and mouth are never idle. And one’s ears are deaf to any conversation, however wise it may be.  

A puffing samovar and a pot with tea  brewed in it make people at the dastarkhan attentive to each other, then one hold an easy conversation, confide one’s innermost thoughts to one’s companion, or have a dust-up.  

Ulpan, listening to Shynar, Yesieniei, ans Musriep, receiving the blessing of the honorable old man called Bakbierdy, could not but think of what struck her as she was entering Yesieniei’s aul, which welcomed her in a family-like way. With hospitality. Like a babishe.

Not only the children, ragged and sick, lingered in her mind. No... They’d already spent much time at the dastarkhan, and Yesieniei was like she always saw him by her side. But why – except for the four old men who were the first to leave after having blessed the newlyweds, and for Musriep, who is known to be independent, - it was only stoopingly that zhigits entered Yesineiei’s yurt?..  

As he had appointed them himself – forty zhigits, not obly Sibans, but from all the clans of the Kieriei tribe, forty zhigits – one by one – were entering the yurt, reported of what had been done for the toi to pass as Yesieniei had ordered, and withdrew hurriedly with their back to the exit. Some were given a bowl of kumis, some weren’t. And Imanaly’s elaborate curses accompanied the feast like an unceasing song – he was fussing outside, it occured to Ulpan then: perhaps it is Imanaly with his yelling and Aitolkyn with her arragance who scare people away from Yesieniei, preventing them from merely coming close to him. There’s no use in doing it for the Sibans, the clan which she entered as a baibishe.

Even Tliemis, Yesieniei’s proxy who had come with him, didn’t linger. He appeared once and informed:  

- Three hundred yurts have gathered by lake Kozhabai, of five volosts – the Kierieis and the Uaks... They’re driving the cattle together for butcherind. Milking mares. There’ll be enough kymyran1, too.

            This was the only thing he said before he left without even taking a load off his feet.

 

 

1Kymyran is  camel milk cream.

She had Shynar – her new affection – by her side. Musriep is her elder brother forever and ever. Her mother couldn’t take her happy and restless eyes from Ulpan.  

There was Yesieniei...

But Ulpan couldn’t enjoy her happiness in complete serenity. Respect for Yesieniei? Yes... Fear of him? Yes. Do his kinsmen – the people from the Siban clan – love him? No...  The one whose glory has traveled for mnay marching distances in all directions keeps his fellows in his clutches, and the very bearer of this glory is eventually solitary.  There’s no denying it - Yesieniei is a great man, but a great man means painful pressure, too, Ulpan understood this – Ulpan daughther of the poor but free Kurlieut tribe. And, in spite of the possibility to think whatever she wants, to say whatever she wants, to do whatever she wants, in spite of Yesieniei’s love for her –anxiety was creeping into Ulpan’s soul.  

She was hoping she could be wrong... But why can she hear no laughter, why can she hear no cheerful voices in the aul which has meat and kumis enough and to spare? And noone has sung a single song since they made themselves comfortable at the rich dastarkhan.

She was distracted from these thoughts, which were so totally improper for the first visit to her husband’s aul, by Musriep:

 

 

-    When the toi is over, we won’t be going anywhere for three days, - he insisted. – And today we need to go home, if we may, Ulpanzhan...  

He seemed to have repeated this request for a second time.

-    Right, Musriep-agai...- Ulpan agreed; suddenly she felt extremely exhausted.- Act as is proper for you and Shynar. And I’ll stay in the otau with my mother till we return, till the beginning of the toi.

Shynar said nothing, but it was clear that she supported the request.

Yesieniei and Ulpan... Ulpan and Yesieniei... Apart from this life they both had their own life. Musriep and Shynar left fro their aul towards the evening.

-     Is Shakshak-bey’s daughter awake?..

The voice of Asriep – her husband’s elder brother – reached them from the yard.

-     I’ve got up, agiekie1, I got up long ago!

Shynar rushed out of the yurt to meet him, her sleeves were turned up to the elbows, she had flour and dough stuck to her fingers.  Asriep had driven the mares which belonged to their two families from the pasture.  

-     Tether them...

But as soon as Shynar started luring the colts, Asriep called out for her once again:

- He-ey... And where’s your lazybones?

-         He’s no lazybones, he’s gone to fetch some wood, he and apa.

-         Couldn’t he manage alone?

-         Apa wanted to get some dry bark...

- Why did you fall to the dough bright and early? Are the gusets coming today?

-        Today, agiekie...

-     Allright, you can go. I’ll tether the colts.

Though he kept grumbling for form’s sake, as the senior family member, but his grumbling couldn’t confuse Shynar. Asriep loves his brother, now he loves her, too, and when he blusters out threats – these threats aren’t scary at all and sound more like a joke. And she always finds a joke to reply with, and Asriep likes it that Musriep’s wife, whom he got for latter himself, turned out to be open-hearted, straightforward, and cheerful – he never saw her eyebrows bent.  She happened to hear  Asriep telling his wife: “Look, she doesn’t know what sitting idly means. And the way she looks after herself – there’s no speck of dust on her camisole...”

1 Agiekie is  the respectful form of “agai”, elder brother, uncle


Asriep seemed to be content with the way it happened – last autumn... The cold Siberian rain was pouring from the sky in a solid stream, it had already been pouring incessantly for three days. The heavy clouds seemed unlikely to ever wander apart.  

Towards the evening, Asriep was driving the cattle into the barn, when a white camel stopped by their house; she was looking at the man holding her with discontent... The man? Or – the woman?.. Looked like a girl, but she was wearing men’s trousers and a men’s hat. A girl... Water was streming down her hair tied into three braids.  Her bridle leather boots got soaked, too, which made their blunt noses swell.

An aged woman in rags was sitting astride the camel, she was the one to speak to Asriep:

-    Otagasy-ai... We are wet we are cold... Will you let us is – at least to the barn, for a night, if we can’t enter your house?

During the recent fortnight, in anticipation of winter, starveling steppe people had been wandering to Cossack stanitsas, hoping to earn some bread there. And Asriep’s “Russian izba” – that’s the way they saw it – could give them a shelter against the rough weather at leat for a night.

He said to the woman:

-         You’d better stay at home, what relatives are you going to see in such weather!

-         Huh, not likely any... We’re going up hill and down dale till out legs can carry us. Maybe among the Russians we can escape death of hunger.

-         How can you escape it? There’s only men’s work in their settlements. You cant feed yourself and your daughter...

-I thought of earning something from tailoring. You’d better tell us if you’re going to let us in or not, that’s better than your advice.

- What else can I do to you? Get off the camel, let’s go ...

The girl, without interfering with their conversation, pulled the rein downward twice and said: “Shok! Shok!”, but the camel  wouldn’t lie onto the wet ground, into the mud – and she roared displeasedly.

-     Wait a minute...- Asriep took the rein, led the camel under a tent, but even there she didn’t go down to a hen bedding at once – it took her long to try it in every way, stepping back and then moving forward, and finally she bent her knees and lay down on her stomach awkwardly. The girl’s mother came off, and Asriep ordered to them:

-     Go into the house. My wife’s there. Посушите Dry your clothes, have a warm...

Asriep closed the barn, and then Musriep appeard – he was returning from Yesieniei. Two hounds, his yellow-piebald ones, rushed to the host, put their muddy paws on his shoulders and yelped, demanding a caress.  And they wouldn’t quiet down till he patted ach of them on back of the neck.  

-     Why did he invite you?- Asriep asked.

He wants me to go with him to place the herds for the winter. And when there’s enough snow, we’ll go hunting. He says you’ll forgotten me completely, stay close to me just a little.  

-     Will you go?

-Well, he’s always alone... He still can’t come to terms with the loss of his sons, though it was long ago. I agreed. Asriep examined the horse that his brother was riding:  

-     Your Kulan-tuiak is skin and bones, you’ve trotted off his legs.  Take the red one. let him have a rest, stand still for a while.

It was just before the trip to Karshygaly, when they came across the Kurlieut’s aul and Artykbai-batyr.

1 Kulan-tuiak is  koulan’s hoof, such name is given to horses with a high instep.


Having unsaddled the horse, Musriep entered his dug-out. Noone would venture to call it lived-in and cozy.  Ее It was cold – the corner of the oven had fallen off.  The clay brick, of which the furnace cold end was built, had gradually drifted apart and was facing a fall, which would block the door. The second room was just as cold. The bed stayed there unmade and battered since morning.  On the middle pole supporting the flat roof, there was five-lined lamp, and he lit it. The glass hadn’t been cleaned for a long time. However, the light was just enough to notice cobweb threads in the corners. And the wet clothes he’s replaced will lie about till the very arrival. No, thought while changing his shoes, every house needs a woman, there’s no way to do without a woman...  She’d even have reworked the furnace for the winter – what a life it is in winter with no furnace? She’d have plaistered the hut from the outside. Looks like Asriep hasn’t got down to it... Though his brother will fix it all while he’s riding around with Yesieniei...

Musriep set to the housework twice a year, and then he worked from dawn till dusk, and dusk falls late in their parts in summer. He even didn’t go home for the night – ten days in spring and twenty days in the end of summer.  He wouldn’t let Asriep take the plow in the sowing time and wouldn’t give him the  scythe. He coped alone – for their  two houses. He usually sowed an dessiatin of wheat for his brother’s family and an dessiatin of oat for himself. He made hay. He carried corn when the time came and the spikes got swollen with heavy grains. He harvested his oat green, it went to a haystack like this, too, the hay was no worse than pyried, which horses like.  

This was the end of his worries. Asriep did the thrashing, took the bags to the shed.  And Musriep sprang to his saddle at once, and only horses and hounds could tell where he was keeping himself.  

There was not a single drop of water in the house, and even if there was – there was nothing to boil it on, and Musriep went to his elder brother’s house at dusk. He knew that he should only praise his wife, tell her how generous she is, and Zhanisha would give him something to eat, give him tea with baursaks.  Of course, she had long ago discern that awkward flattery of his: neither in the Kieriei-Uak auls nor in the auls of the Agryn-Kipchaks had he chanced to drink the tea as good as she brews...  But every time Zhanisha starts showing off her housekeeping proficiency and gives him one extra piece after another. 

In Asriep’s kitchen, he saw the girl – the girl was sitting by the oven, in which fire was dancing, trying to make herself warm and drying her wet clothes by the furnace.  She got sleepy in the heat, it took her some time to realize somebody had come in, and Musriep managed to spy her legs. All right! Round rosy heels, taut calves...  As far as he could gather, such legs were quite a rarity among the Kazakh women, who spend half of their lives astride.  

But he was denied any longer watching – the girl started at the door creaking, swiftly drew her legs in and turned away. What he saw was enough for Musriep, anyway, - pretty, with a straight, a little upturned nose, she flushed in the heat, and her swarthy cheeks were rosy. 

Zhanisha stood up:

-    Sit down, myrza-dzhygit1...

They had already had some tea. Near the dastarkhan, by the door, an aged strange woman was sitting. Evidently, it’s the girl’s mother, Musriep guessed.

-    You have guests...- he said.

-         Well, we’re not like you, - Zhanisha taunted him.  – He’s forty and still won’t get married! We’re men of familywe often have guests.

-         It doesn’t matter,- he gave a wave of his hand.- My whole life is before me. I’ve got an elder brother, he’ll get me someone, I’ll make it.

-         He’s offered you all kinds of daughters! There’s no pleasing you!

-         Because he doesn’t mind the girl but minds her father, - Musriep put it off with a jest.- It’s not the father whom I’ll take to my house.

-         Look, what a cock...- Asriep shook his fist at him. – I’m not going to mind your affairs anymore, you do it yourself...

Zhanisha interrupted them:

-    Oh, come off it...- she said to her husband – Or else our guests will think you’re going to have a fight. Mirza-dzhigit, shall I make some tea for you? The supper is almost ready. Maybe you’ll wait for the supper?

-    I can have tea after supper just as well.

1 Myrza-dzhigit here is a generous brother-in-law; it was not common to address the wife’s brother by name, nicknames were common.


While Zhanisha was fluttering around the over, the brothers were talking about their affairs.  Asriep has stacked not ten arabas of green oat, as we expected, but fifteen, and thirty arabas of hay, this must last us for two years. Musriep was dubious as for the size of Asriep’s araba, it must be no more that a kite’s nest... But, indeed, he's been working for a full due this year and made much hay...  

-     You brat! – Asriep grew hot.-You call it working – hanging about on a meadow and waving your scythe! You’d should try carrying hay and stacking... Next summer I’ll teach you to saddle me with your troubles!

They had such talks every autumn, so Zhanisha served supper, paying no attention to them. Millet porridge was showing yellow in a deep plate, and over it, in the middle, a little heap of meat nestled. Zhanisha called the girl, who was still sitting by the oven in the kitchen, too.  But the latter neither answered nor came. Can one make a girl – her wedding’s around the corner – come to the dastarkhan barefoot. Zhanisha brought her the supper in a cup.

And the girl’s mother was eating slowly, taking a little millet with her spoon, and she never touched the meat.  She retained her dignity, as if she wasn’t hungry at all and sat to the dastarkhan only as a concession to the hosts.

Asriep took care of her:

-     Eh, zhenieshe... Ladle deeper. We’ve got this – millet – enough and to spare. Don’t be shy. There’s noone to be shy of. This is my younger brother. And my woman has spoilt him, he doesn’t heat his oven and has nothing to eat...

He managed to speak and to eat at the same time and kept moving pieces of meat up to the guest.

- And what is your name?- he asked.

-         Nausha...

-         And your husband’s name?

-         My husband’s name was shakshak.

Asriep recalled an old steppe story – about a man who had the same man and to whom his fate proved to be merciless.

- Oibai-au! – he exclaimed.

The story tells that after the death of the legendary Shakshak-bey, his poor wives wandered apart all aroung the world. Maybe she is one of them?

- My God, he was no bey!.. He was an Argyn, of the main tribe. And my husband was a Karaul. A bootmaker... And I tailored for women of the aul and subsisted on what I got. But it’s been three years since he left us.

- There’s no need to tell any more... One who has relatives can guess! Eat... Don’t be shy to eat, you haven’t touched a piece of meat with your spoon!

The woman said to Asriep sincerely.

-            Let God reward you for your kindness. I couldn’t even dream of finding myself with my daughter warm and with a roof over our heads.  I thought we’d sleep in the forest, side-by-side with our came.  And, God forbid, what if a starving tramp took her away!..

-            It’s okay... God is merciful! You’ll get to Kpitan tomorrow, it’s within a stone throw from Bolatnai. Eat to your full... And your daughter shouldn’t be shy, too. The cereal fills even better than meat. As the saying goes, a bai cherishes his cattle, and a poor man cherishes his health...  Eat...

The next morning Musriep got up early and took the horses to the watering-place. As he was coming back from the lake, he saw the girl leading the camel past Asriep’s windowns, and her mother was sitting astride... They must have set off straightaway to reach Kpitan by daylight. The rain wouldn’t stop. Having noticed Musriep, the girl stopped – from force of habit learned at her mother’s knees, she didn’t walk across a man’s way.  She’d had a good night’s sleep and rest.  She’s pretty... Musriep wanted her to look at him and to look back when leaving...

-     Have a good trip...- he turned to her.- I wish this rain stopped and wouldn’t wet you all the way!

Her right boot, which had dried by the fire at night, opened its chaps now. Musriep regretted promising Yesiniei to go with him, he could stay and help these homeless people in some way.  


 

He stabled the horses – Kulan-tuiak and the red one, let them to the oat stack and went out at once. 

The white camel was going further and further away. The transparent veil of the downpour blurred her silhouette.  The girl must have got her boots full of water, she must be walking with her feet wet now. And it’s pouring from above, too. There’s nothing worse than being homeless... And she turns out to be tall and stout upon a closer view.  There’s nothing crafty about looking beautiful with smart clothers on. And this girl can have appeal even wearing the ridiculous man’s heat, most likely, her father’s, as soon as she’s got a little rest... And men’s trousers – there’s enough room to hide two girls like her... Poor girl... And she could be as slender as a poplar. What is waiting for her in Kpitan? In Bolatnai, where they are heading?

Asriep oversaw it from the window that Musriep was somehow standing in the rain, standing and staring after those who were leaving and were their unexpected guests that night.

-    Katyn, katyn...Just look at him, - he called Zhanisha up to the windown – Looks like your Myrza-dzigit is - ripe! He even dropped his chin with grief at their leaving. Call for him!..

Zhanisha cracked the door open:

-    Myrza-dzhigit! Why are you soaking under the rain? What are you looking at? Come to us, let’s have some tea.

Musriep cast  his last look – the veil of rain had almost hidden all of the white camel. Inside, as soon as he sat down, his brother started teasing him:

-    Listen... You’re wandering about in all kinds of auls. Why couldn’t you draw a bead on a girl for her to give you tea, and not my Zhanisha?..

-    Do I go to look for a girl?

-     You think she’ll find you herself? Or do you hope God will send her to you?

Musriep caught himself at being in no mood for arguing with his brother, turning things into a joke...

-     Who will resist if God bothers?

- Really? Then tell me – do you like the girl who left this place in the morning and took her camel along? And you?

- Well, she’s lame of one leg... And has a cast in one eye. That’s a nice girl on the whole.

-     Right.

Zhanisha near the samovar thought – Musriep’s somehow isn’t himself, he’s answering briefly, raising no long squabbles, as the brothers are accustomed to doing.  

And Asriep was resolute:

-     Stop jabbering!- He said, though Musriep wasn’t.- Of all girls, this is the first khanum! And you’ll take her to your bosom!

 -  What do you mean – take her?

-         I’ll see about it! I will!

-         As you wish...

-     You brat!- Asriep was indignant,- Look at him, he’s all puffed up, obliging me! Was it me who watched her back with my chin nearly sinking into my bosom? Me?.. If you keep hanging about like this, you’ll get a worthless sharp-tongued woman, and you’ll be lost. But I won’t hear of it!

-     Why are you shouting? I told you – do as you want...

Zhanisha thought it was time for her to interfere:

-           You mustn’t, mustn’t! You mustn’t miss this girl. I liked her straightaway. She was so sweet to me and ep saying: “Apa, apa...”

-           Look here...- Asriep decided they’d had enough talks.- You go. If you promised Yesieniei, go, don’t hurt him.

Come as it may... It took Musriep long to saddle the red one and Kulan-tuiak, and perhaps he should have a rest. And he left.

Asriep waited till the veil of rain hid his brother, and threw his saddle onto a horse, too.

How far can a camel led by an unmounted girl go?  One can eat a good piece of mutton, not to mention drinking tea, and still catch up with her. He caught up with them after about three versts.

-     Zhenieshe!- he called the woman, coming close to them. – Tell your daughter to turn the camel back. It’s raining... You’ll stay with us for a couple of days...

Ar first, Nausha gor scared. She recalled her own words of the previous night: “What could we do if someone set his eyes on our camel”. Why did such foul words slip from her tongue, she’ invited the disaster herself!

Her voice with desperate:

-     If you want to take her away, throw me off to the ground, kill me... And have it!

But the girl didn’t seem to share her mother’s qualms, a chuckle slipped from her mouth.

-  Nausha! Why are you scared?- he was surprised.

-         How do I know why you got up to us, in such weather, which isn't’fit for a man or a beast... 

               The girl laughed again, she seemed to be not only braver than her mother, but also a better guesser. Asriep decided to  act straightforwardly:

-     Well, I got up to you... And noone, even God, can separate us anymore! Noone can separate us, Nausha. I tell you - come back, or else you’ll die wandering on the road. Come back – and be daughter’s-in-law mother.

-     What is this man saying? What is he saying? Shynar, do you hear it?..- There was perplexity in her voice, and he anxiety hadn’t passed off yet.

Shynar was silent.

-     This babbler called Musriep – you saw him last night, he’s my brother. Younger brother.

-     That’s clear.                                                                                                                                 а

-     He’s already forty, and he’s still alone, couldn’t find a decent bride! I found you to make your daughter his wife.

Asriep jumped off his horse and enfolded the girl’s shoulders – she was hiding from the wind behind the camel.

- Ainalaiyn... My little camel,- you mother called you Shynar, right? Do agree... You’ll feel good with us. I’ll be like a father for you. And Musriep is a real zhigit! You’ll see no grief with him, you won’t be on the road when it’s raining like this... Let’s take the camel back? And you get onto my horse.

He took the rein from her and, without waiting for her consent, his heart set against any objections, turned back to the house.  And Shynar didn’t seem to mind it. Though she didn’t get onto the horse – she walked behind Asriep.  She felt – like dry brushwood catches fire in the wind – a presentiment of changes in her fate.  She both longed for those changes and was afraid of them...  And most of all she was ashamed of her huge, clumsy boots, which were full of water and were squshing so out of place.

Asriep, once turning to the mother and then to the daughter, kept emblaizing the life which was waiting for Shynar. He promised to put up a white yurt – otau – for her. To drive up flocks of far sheep and herds of well-fed horses of all colors...

Nausha, even more schocked than her daughter, was asking:

-     Shynar, do you believe it all? Can you believe it?

But Shynar kept smiling and said nothing. She was listening...

He led them directly to Musriep’s dug-out.

-      This is your house now... Take off your wet clothes, changed into some other, I guess you’ve got some dry clothes... Just look! This batyr has littered everything here... Well, never mind... The bed can be made. And the oven can be fixed so that it could keep standing. Everything can be done with a pair of hands.

It stands to reason that the adornments of the kitchen and the second room answered the bright picture described by Asriep in no way.

-      Don’t be afraid...- he reasured them.- I’d have fixed it all by the evening. And in the meanwhile go to our place. My katyn’s already heating the samovar. Come and don’t be late...

Shynar was left face to face with her mother.


- Daughter... What happened? Is he joking? Is he telling the truth?

-             Why would he be joking, why would he be lying? He can’t be lying just because he’s shy or afraid of you.

-             Indeed, I must be still sleeping... And dreaming... Marriage? Just yesterday – did we even think of marriage?

-             Apa, who can know a thing before it happens? It seems to me they are not bad people.

-             Is it possible... Will I be the mother of their daughter-in-law?

               Poor confused Nausha still didn’t venture to ask whether her daughter was agree...

Shynar understood her:

-       It seems to me it’s already happened... Let’s get settled...

Nausha went out – to unpack the camel. Shynar heaved a  sigh and caught her breath.

She pulled off and threw into the mud room the repulsive heavy boots. The hat was flinged in the same direction.  And the wet men’s pants splashed with mud, which she’ll never put on on her life. Water had made her feet white. Shynar – all naked – was standing in the middle of the room, her hair let down. Whom should she be ashamed of? There was a red trace on her waist – it’ll fade away... On her hip, there were clotted reddish spots; it lookes like she’d scratched it at night. Shynar wiped them with a towel. She was studying her body with a new, unknown felling, and admiring it. She threw her arms behind her head and stretched herself. Made several steps – from one corner to another. The door creaked, and Shynar, still naked, covered herself with a blanket at once.  

But it was her mother.

Shynar didn’t feel like getting up. After the clammy, wet morning, she’d warmed up and would never agree to set her feet on the road again... The pillow smelt of cloves. Even though it’s a dug-out... If the oven gets fixed, it will be warm. To get him used to order, so that he won’t throw his dirty clothes around. Musriep, it this his name? Yes... God, when will my Musriep be back?.. My?.. What a shame!

And on a back chest, at the head of the bed, there’s another blanket and four pillows.  Does he have guest in his house, where there’s no hostess? Let apa take one of the pillows and a blanket and have a sleep.  

Nausha kept coming in and then out again, at last she brought in a korzhun, and then a little bag, a small trunk and some fardels. She reprimanded her daughter:

-     Why did you get into a stranger’s bed?

                   Shynar was in the mood for fooling around and joiking:

-          It’s not a stranger’s bad,- she replied.- Are our things wet?

-          No, they must be dry. I took everything inside for the night... Here are your ichigs, kavushes. Your dress and camisole – they’re creased but will smooth out. Аnd the hat was in the trunk, it’s all right – only the feathers needs a little stretching...

                The poverty is thrifty. Mother had saved some clothes, in which a young girl could appear with no shame. She sew them herself, and, though the hat had velvet only on top, and the plush of the camisole is not that fine, rough, Shynar would never be inferior among women, even though they’d be wearing more expensive clothes...

What a dress means for a girl! Shynar was dressing slowly, and when she was finished, she turned up to be more slender, and her gait was changed, and her eyes were shining like two stars reflected in the still water of a lake.

And Zhanisha seemed to have been waiting for the moment when she could look at Shynar – hardly had the girl got dressed, when she entered.

-     Mother of my daughter-in-law!..- she stretched one hand out to Nausha.

First they held each other by the tips of their fingers and stretched their joined hands forward, they did it three times and them embraced each other.


-               I can see an completely different girl...- Zhanisha kissed Shynar on her eyes.- I’ve come for you. Let’s have tea... Постель We’ll make the bed now and cover it. Agiekie promised to fix your oven.

When thewomen came, Asriep started packing.

— You’re two mothers here, have a talk which can make it ding not nly in my ears, but also in Musriep’s, while he’s on his way...

Zhanisha nestled at the dastarkhan.

- Come on, Shynarzhan... You’ll be pouring out tea. Who ever heard of two mothers fluttering about while the kielin is sitting idle like a knah’s wife! Run fast around us, roll over for us!

After the accidental introduction, which played out in such an unexpected way, they had much to learn about each other, and Zhanisha got on swimmingly with Nausha.

It turned out that Shakshak had been a good bootmaker, a master workman. Say, the ichigs and kavushes that Shynar has on, they made them almost four years ago... And then came typhus. He died, poor thing.  Everybody has relatives, and relatives can be worse than wolves... They commemorated his death on the seventh day, on the fortieth day, after a year...  That’s why there was no more cattle left in the house! And then came a drought, it was last summer. No raindrop fell. People from their aul, family by family, started moving closer to Russian settlements and towns... They couldn’t stay there alone... So they took their camel, she had had a miraculous escape, and hit the road.  And what could they look for?.. She’s got three roubles and seventy two kopecks in her camisole pocket.   This is what was left from Shakshak – for a rait of boots he’d made. And there’s nothing more, and let nothing ever come if she’s lying...

Shynar wasn’t listening to her mother’s words very closely, she knew their story well. What Zhanisha would tell about her family was of greater importance to her. The brothers lost their father ealy, he perished in one of the figths which the Siband were always having.  Asriep and Musriep pastured the cattle, they pastured cows. When Asriep was about twenty, they left for town, for Tyumen, together, they spent five years working as quay loaders. They loaded wheat, bricks, coal, and leather on barges and steamboats... They saved up a little money and came back home. Asriep is married, and Musriep’s alone... He travels around the auls much, to visit people, he’s on friendly terms with Yesieniei. Asriep’s always at home, there’s no taking a respite from him.  

-     We aren’t rich.- Zhanisha said.- But we’ve never been depended on anyone.

Shynar wanted her to tell more about Musriep, but she was too shy to ask her about this. Zhanisha began herself:

-      Our kielin seems bored with the Asriep stories...  And here’s our murza-dzhigit! You can’t find a man like thisI don’t remember him striking into a quarrel just once... You know what quarrels relatives can have... And when his elder brother takes to scolding him, Musriep won’t utter a word. He’ll laugh it off, and Asriep is at a loss for words.  When we need to sow some crops or make some hay – I’ve never known anyone like this. He won’t take the load off his feet from dusk till dawn. And then – just try to find him! He’s got nothing at home, so he’s a welcome guests at any toi.  People won’t leave myrza-zhigit in peace.  He’s got two horses and tw hounds. We milk the mares, and this summer someone cadged them from him for a while, they’ve just returned them. The colts are skin and bones, and one-year-olds have some meat on them.  You’ll see... An today as soon as you left, he got onto his horse, too. Yesieniei had invited him...

It seemed to Shynar that her sigh was very discreet, but Zhanisha still noticed it:

-      He won’t stay there long...- she explained.- He’ll come back in ten or fifteen days. And it was he who sent Asriep for you, Shynar, he told him – don’t come back without her, - she colored the truth a little. – He said, don’t miss this girl even if they demand a bridewealth of nine times as much as forty nine horses.

Shynar sat there blushing, as if she was sitting close by the fire. And her mother started objecting artlessly:


-     Why would we need so much cattle? Who’ll take care of them?

Shynar was resisitng laughter.

Asriep came at dusk, looking satisfied.

-    Looks like I’ve fixed it all...The oven is yours – the flame’s just roaring it it.  But now ot has to dry a little, don’t fire it for two days, stay with us. And tomorrow another work will be waiting... If the rain stops, coat Shynar’s house to make it shiny. And whitewash it. There’s a real heap of white clay in our shoshala1. And one more – sort the tramps’ clothes out, so many good things are moulding!

At home Shynar,  without even having a seat, turned to dorting the things in the chest. Oh dear... New, unwashed linen, clothes never worn – everything was mixed up with cuts of sateen and corduroy, dressed krimmer skins, undressed fox skins. At the very bottom, there was an old belt with pockets and a cartridge-case stashed and finely dressed goat skin, for ichigs, was lying.   

Shynar failed to find a thing which could be of any use to her and frowned: “Was he going to live without a wife for his whole life?” she said to herself.

Her mother, who had just been examining the content of a wooden kiebiezhe – a chest for comestibles – in the kitchen,  entered the room.

-        There’s tea and sugar... Butter and flour are there, too...

-        So we won’t starve,- Shynar laughed in a carelessly manner and shut the chest lid close. – I don’t know... Maybe there’s something for you here, but there’s nothing for me. Wellhell get some beans when hes back!..

               That’s the way people who have never flicked a grashopper off if it happened to snuggle on their hand often bluster.  

 

 

It wasn’t after ten or fifteen days that Musriep came back – he’d been away for twenty odd days.

Late at night, it was dark both in his brother’s window and in his dug-out. A gray dog rushed to him, barking, but recognized his two yellow-piebald hounds and hushed, he only whimpered apologetically and vanished back into his kennel. 

 

 

[A shoshala is  a cookhouse with a heath made of lath fences.

Musriep was wondering if his elder brother had performed what he’d been intending to or failed... He was thinking about this while tethering the red horse in the horse barn, and it seemed to him that Asriep wasn’t the kind of men to give uo what is his. He was reflecting on this after he had took some fimly tied wolfskins into the shoshala and was hesitant – why dhould the girl and her mother agree? No, it’s still ice cold int he house, and there’s no water to warm some tea...

But when he pushed the door and came in, he seemed to have got into a wrong house! It was warm.  The fire in the lamp was slackened, but the girl drew out the wick, and the room seemed unfamiliar again. A yellowish-brown, sateen open curtain was wavering discreetely, white pillows were lying on the bed.

- Here we are... Shynar and me,- Nausha said.- Come in...

-           I see,- Musriep replied.

-           It must be the hand of God that it happened like this...

Musriep stretched both hands out to her.

-           Assalaumalikiem...

He was at a loss for words to say to Shynar, who was standing by the wall, smiling, with her eyes smiling. He could tell her that he had hoped, that he had hurried and covered the two day’s distance in one day... He could tell her that he was tired of being alone, that now... But the words wouldn’t come to his mind, and Musriep was looking at her silently.

For Shynar Shynar these twenty days were dribbling along unbearably long, and how many times he imagined it:   Musriep is back... The night she was warming up by the oven in Zhanisha’s kitchen, she managed to get a view of the zhigit who came in, even though she turned away... And today, hearing the snow chirking under the hooves of a horse, she exclaimed: “Аpа!.. This is Musriep... This is he! Light the lamp...”.  And she was ready to tell him how she had been waiting for him, how she had hoped – this day, in the afternoon... If not in the afternoon, then in the evening... The words she’d prepared were numerous, but now she was standing by the wall with her hands down and could only feel her cheeks burning.

-    We settled in your house in your absence, - Nausha went on, realizing that she’d have to wait long for at least a word – both from the host and from her daughter.  – Thanks God we aren’t homeless now. Take off your clothes... Come in...

Musriep took off his malakhai hat, he put off his short – to fit the saddle – coat.

-    I don’t know... Why is Allah so generous to me,- he said.

Finally, Shynar took the plunge – she came up to him. and he took her by the hands and put her hands on his shoulders.

-    You got chilled on your way. – She said.- And hungry... Apa... Put on the samovar. And tell it in that house he’s back...

She was saying all this – ordinary words... Nausha left, and Musriep picked Shynar in his arms, and she twined her arms around his neck. And suddenly it dawned on him that he’s been born and he’d been living to pick this girl, called Shynar, in his arms one night... Indeed, she’s slender and gentle! She smells of ne milk. And her voice is like a silver bell on the harness, in which three horses are storming through the steppe.

-    Why so long?

Musriep could barely breathe – of joy, от of the sudden happiness, and, to avoid suffocating, he turned to his usual jocular tinges:

-    Why would I come back before you’done with setting up home?

-    Didn’t you know I was here? Did anybody tell you?

-        No. I saw it like in a dream that you were whitewashing the dug-out with your sleeves turned up. Clearing away my dirty clothes scattered around the house, and threatening to teach me the proper order...

-        Upon my soul! And what if out camel had gone farther along the road that morning?

- I believe in dreams. And you can see it – my dreams come true. The house is neat and clean. It smells of fresh hay, you’ve spread it across the floor. Snow-white pillows. Isn’t it your hands that did it?  

Shynar was glad that he noticed this, she was glad to hear his praise, but she said, anyway:  

-    Not only mine. Mother and your zhenieshe applied themselves.

They heard footsteps outside – Asriep was stampingon purpose, letting them know of his coming beforehand. 

-    So your tramp’s back, Shynarzhan? Now tie him down near the kennel so that he can’t escape.

Shynar slipped down onto the floor.

- Agiekie, come on, sit down,- she said, blushing,- But why didn’t zhenieshe come, agiekie?

-    She’s preening herself, late in life... She says, I’ll put on the best clothes I’ve got. For the occasion of the toi. And we’re having a toi, ainalaiyn. You’ve brough us happiness. People called us – Turkmen of two houses, but we lived as one family. Then you are here – and an aul has appeared – our house and your house. We’ll sit here for a while on our own, in private.  And you, Musriep? It eveything all right and smooth? I’ve been standing Kulan-tuiak since morning, I was going to set out in search of you tomorrow.

Thinking he’s said enough fro a meeting with his younfer brother, Asriep got himself a pillow and sprawled...

Kielin... Put on the samovar...

-         Apa’s aleady done it...- Shynar replied.

-    Kielin... Cook some meat. You’ll have enough time to look at him!

 Zhanisha came – dressed out, indeed -  and started helping around.

The two families kep sitting there till dawn. Tea, meat and kumis, tea again – and noone was hungry, and noone was thosty anymore, but they didn’t want to part, anyway.

Nausha was the first to leave, she went to the kitchen, made herself a bed and drew the blanket over her head.

Shynar pulled the curtain close. Undressing, Musriep про remarked to himself – it’s good that they moved the black chest from the head to the foot...

 

 

12

 

 

In spring, after the splendid wedding toi in Yesieniei’s aul, many people went away, and, though wedding is wedding, the Kierieis and the Uaks, apart from their congratulations, brough the bey their quarrels, too.  The origin of some of them was lost in the distant past, and the quarrels had gathered lots of detail and new insults, and each side was demanding justice till blue in the face, producing arguments and pretexts, and the truth was mixed with the lies so deeply that it was important to separate them from each other as it is to separate oat grass from oats. Homespun claimants and complainants were enough and to spare in the Siberian auls, as one cannot submit a case to the principal bey every day, so moving to the dzhailiau was delayed.  

Yesieniei spent the whole day surrounded by people – both on the council hill, where a bey is expeted to judge, and near his house... He settled matters quickly. He was interwieving two people on each side and pass a sentence, otherwise they’d last him till winter... He wouldn’t let anyone interfere – if somebody was trying to give some hints to the interrogattee, Yesieniei would impose a quearter of the sum he charged the guilty one with on  him. He was suspicious towards witnesses. “Who tries to take along as many witnesses as possible? – he asked and then answered himself: - Only a thief or a false accuser, or a rapist.” 

During these days, Ulpan didn’t have a free second. It was the sheepshearing time, and horses’ mares and tails were being cut down. And, besides the househould matters, people came to see Ulpan, too, not only to see Yesieniei.

An old woman came:

- Ainalaiyn...I’ve got four orphans, my grandchildren, on my old, feeble shoulders. They can’t go out – they’re bare...  For god’s sake, give me a little wool, to get them some overclothes, at least one for all...

She gave some – for all of them, four children.

Then another two old women came. And two more old women and a younger-looking one with them. Three old and three young women... They were coming one after another, those who were in need were coming, but those who’ve heard that it looks like Ulpan doesn’t know the word “no” were coming, too. Ther were asking for wool, milk, flour, tea, quart, hat material, shirt buttons, a cart to move to dzhailiau...

Ulpan didn’t refuse anyone. And the reason was not her wish to gain the character of a generous girl or ignorance of the value of things. She was just tired -  of the long toi, of the endless stream of people with their quarrels, sometimes absurd and ridiculous, of beggars assuming a touching countenance... She wished she could give the whole fortune of Yesieniei away, so that there was nobody and no reason to come to her! If only he could get rid or his Kierieis and his Uaks soon to send them away!

“We are coming tomorrow”,- she’d already sent a messenger to Shynar with this news three times. But this tomorrow is not going to come! Maybe another reason why Ulpan was said was that Niesibieli had set off for home, she couldn’t stay anymore. Artykbai  was alone, and he needed care like no other. Yesieniei was dopping with fatigue as soon as he stepped over the threshold, she had no time to tell him -  the Siban’s mutter of discontent was reaching her through the women: they can’t venture to move to the dzailiau without Yesieniei, and he’s occupied with all-Kieriei business, and there’s no end to it...

Nine days had passed since the toi. Yesieniei, as usual, was sitting on the hill surounded by people. Ulpan was coming to him at a leisurely pace, at the sunset light was reflected from the golden rigging on her saukielie, on the gold embroidery of her green velvet camisole. The crowd of complainants had thinned off a great deal, but those who were left were going to last for a week.  

As she came closer, Yesieniei rose to greet her.

-     For all of you, I am  Yesieniei,- he said. -  And this is my Yesieniei coming. We’ll terminate our business now if you don’t want me to get beans from her. It’s high time we moved to the dzhailiaiu. You go, too. And try to settle your affairs peacefully.

They got up and gave him a faewell bow, with both hands pinned to their chest,  but Yesieniei was paying no attention to them. All he could see was Ulpan.

It must be no simple thing to accustom a gloomy, resrved person to smiling. Ulpan succeded.

-     Are you tired of waiting? Are you angry with me?

-     But you’re tired, my tiger... It’s time the trial was terminated...

- Done... They’ll leave. Now you can take the power again.

She emraced her by the shoulder with his right hand, and they reached their house in this way.

-     Will we go to Musriep-agai tomorrow? – she asked.

-We will, we’ve promised him.

-     Have a rest for a while. We’ll have tea in the small yurt, there’s too much dust in the big one, I’ve been short of time during these days, too. Go... 

Giving him a glance of affection, Ulpan stayed in the yard and called for Kienzhetai. To pacify the Sibans, who were too eager to go to the dzhailiau, she ordered for several camels to be packed in the morning – let everybody see that the baibishe is getting ready for the road.   

She told Kienzhetai:

1An atan is   a  geld working camel.


-     Can you see an atan1 lying there on the periphery? He’s god a rein with a red band. Take him to Shynar this very day.

Tell her it’s a souvenir from Tobolsk. Tell her they’ll come tomorrow, too. And don’t say a single word more. Understand? Kienzhetai left with a nod.

Ulpan already noticed the way this zhigit kept looking at her in Karshygaly, and she'd been talking to him biefly and in a cold manner since then. But today all the business was done, and her voice sounded more frinedly.

She demanded a confirmation from Yesieniei – whether they would go... Will he change his mind...

- I could even go today,- he replied.

-          Not today. I’ve sent a man to tell we’re coming tomorrow. And you go and have a swim in the lake.

-          A command of the khan’s wife kills the khan’s order!

-          If you don’t go to the lake, I won’t let you into the bed...

-          Really?.. Unless the buldyrshyn gives a soulful glance, the buyrshyn won’t tear his rein off... Is this the way they say?

-          All right, all right... Go!

Ulpan let her eyelashes drop like a real buldyrshyn.  Yesieniei had known for more than a month what kind of eyes and when she could have, so he went to the lake.

Shynar noticed Kienzhetai leading the endorsed camel from afar and was waiting for him by the yurt into which she had moved from the house when warm days came.

-     So, Taikienzhe? Coming back to your brothers in the aul? Or are you going to move somewhere?- She hadn’t invented a nickname for him yet, they hadn’t been seeing much of each other, so she twisted the name: Kienzhetai - Taikienzhe... Its a way to address one’s husband’s brother, too.

Kienzhetai pretended to be angry:

1A buldyrshyn is a young female camel; a buyrshyn is a young male camel. молодой верблюд,


-          Instead of twisting my name, you’d better call me as it is - Kienzhetai! I’ve a good mind to take everything I’ve brought back!

-          And what if I call you – Baurym, near and dear? А что


-     Baurym? If this is true, kiss me!

Kienzhetai bent in her direction in the saddle and gave her his cheek.  

Shynar kissed him.

-That’s it... She couldn’t think of it, she has to be persuaded!.. Get the rein, make the atan lie down and take your bags off.

-         What bags?

-         Hey! What a dense woman! They put it like this: “It’s a souvenir from Tobolsk. We are coming tomorrow.”

-         What else did she say?

-     She said – not a word more...

Shynar took the camel’s rein.

She could recognize Ulpan in this act, too. Coming tomorrow – she gives her time so that the guests can’t catch the hosts flatfooted. She sent presents beforehand to avoid expressions of thanks. Shynar would never accept anything from anyone else,  Kienzhetai would have to take the atan back as he was.  But this is Ulpan...

Zhanisha rushed to help them.

-     This is from Ulpan,- Shynar whispered to her.

               Kienzhetai rode away, leading the camel, and the two women untied the ropes and threw away two inwrought blankets and two shag carpets – boxes were wrapped in them.  Keys were sticking in the keyholes. The locks  opened with a long jingle.

               - How on earth could they clap the lids of these boxes close! Shynar exclaimed. – It seems to me there’s a real dowry for a bride. Look, zhenieshe, there are curtains here, too!

-           You’d better say – for many brides! The whole aul can get married! Boots... Embroidered...

Shynar took the boots in her hands. Zhanisha was still struying the content:

-    And what’s in this box? Shynar threw the lid open:

-    Tea and sugar... Lots of dried apricots and raisins. A complete tea set. A kumis set. And something for the table – tablecloths, towels.

Nausha joined them, and all the tree women went through the things they’d never seen before, passing them from hand to hand. Having forgotten that they’d already seen a double-frilled white silk dress, they started chanted their praises again. They couldn’t tell what they liked more and what less, they only knew that all these things, and there are lots of them, are Shynar’s present. At the very bottom of one of the boxes, several material cuts wee lying, too. The women, finding no words to express their delight, couldn’t but tut-tut with their tongues... But it couldn’t be called avarice and reproved. It was an ourbursr of women ravenous for things which could give them confidence, which could make an ugly woman beautiful and turn a beautiful one into incomparable.

Shynar was the first to recollect herself.

-      We are having guests tomorrow... Apa, zhenieshe... Let’s take the boxes away. We need to prepare.

They started packing the clothes – with such regret as if they’d just had a look and were parting with them forever.

They came the next day, towards midday. Either Ulpan with Yesieniei or Yesieniei with Ulpan.

The winteing place of the Turkmen – of the two houses – was embraced by the half-circle of the forest. Spikes of bluegrass, which sprouts well and grows fast in fetrilized grounds wet with meltwater, were ruffling with their tendrils in the light wind.  And farther, up to the very lake, the green meadows were mottled with colorful flowers. Little herds and little flocks hadn’t disturbed the spring blossom yet.

Ushan jumped off the tarantass easily and closed her eyes to take a fuller breathe of the spicy odors of the steppe wind, which slowed down by the wind and attacked the green foliage of the trees, producing rustle. 

-      If there’s still  heaven in this world,- she exclaimed,-there’s no other place for it! And in our aul, there’s dust and mud...

She didn’t even look in his direction, but Yesieniei gave an apologetic sigh.

-    Are you envious? – Shynar asked. – Then move to me.

-    Shall we live at their place?- Yesieniei suggested, too.- Seveal days!

Ulpan was overjoyed...

-         And my baby camel?..

-         It’s went for a walk and will be back soon.

-    But I told you – don’t show it to anyone!

-     I told it – don’t go. But won’t listen.

Musriep understood they could keep chatting like this, about nothing, just glad at seeing each other, and suggested:

- Where would you like to settle? It can be the winter house. It can be the yurt. Or simply on the grass?- He showed that blankets and carpets were laid on the fringe, with colorful cushions on them.

-          Just look, Ulpan,- Yesieniei said.- What a brag this Turkem turned into as soon as he married Shakshak-bey’s daughter!

-          Whatever Musriep-agai suggests, it all will be right!- Ulpan replied.- Let’s stay in the open air, Yesieniei? It’s so good here, as if I came to Karshygaly again.

She sighed sadly... There’s been the endless toi. There’d been complainants. There’d been prayers and beggars. Her mind was still buzzing, as she was new to such crowds. But she almost hadn’t chanced to go to the stepped. She’d never been by the lakes, they have banks and bottom of pure sand.  Only today could Ulpan feel free and careless.

-     Men! Don’t perk here on your feet, hiding the light! Sit down!- And she was the first to sit down onto the carpet.- Hey, frail! Now serve tea!- imitating the man’s hollo, Ulpan turned to Shynar.- Why on eart are you stretching your mouth from ear to ear?

Tea was ready. Nausha came from the dug-out with a towel in her hands, then came Zhanisha with a kumgan and a copper bowl. Near the carpet, Zhanisha put the bowl and the kumgan onto the grass and bent the knee to the guests. Then she started pouring water onto their hands, firt for Yesieniei. Nausha spread the tablecloth silently.

-         Who is she?- Yesieniei asked Musriepа.

-         Your relative from now on. Shynar’s mother.

-         So it’s she who made you happy?

-         Yes...

-         They will, they will be happy,- Ulpan intefered.- As soon as their otau is delivered put on here...

Shynar smiled uneasily. It was written all over her face: “What otau can she be speaking about?” Ulpan huddled up to her, gave her a sligh push on the ribs. “Hush...I’ll tell you later”, - she whispered.

The samovar was brought. Baursaks were spread all over the tablecloth, plates of pancakes were put. Nausha brough another – not very deep – bowl.  

-    Shynar forced me... Bake some, she’d say, bake some... And it’s no food for guests of honor, - she said apologetically.

It was bread – still hot, baked in ash, broken into pieces and mixed with salted butter. Since olden times, such bread has been treated as a dainty among the Kazakhs.  Ulpan guessed by the smell what Nausha had brough while the latter, not knowing whether she should put it onto the tablecloth or not, was still holding the bowl in her hands.

-    That’s for me! That’s for me! Nobody should hope I’ll let him or her try!

She removed the cover and pulled the bowl closer to herself.

-    I won’t leave you a crumb!..

They were drinking tea when Asriep brought the white baby camel. Just a baby, covered not with hair but soft fur. It was jibbing. It was trying to escape and dragging its thin legs with great reluctance.

Forgetting the tea, Ulpan sprang to her feet.

-    And you don’t look at it – you’ll jinx it! – she glared at Yesieniei.

On her wedding, Asriep was among the first guests on the side of Yesieniei, and Ulpan could be free with him.

-     I wish you spacious partures and fat flocks, my elder brother-in-law...

-     Let your wishes come true, zhenieshe...

They both burst out laughing.

Of course, it’s funny – such a young girl calls an aged man her brother-in-law, and the aged man, half of whose bear if gray, calls the young girl – zhenieshe... But this is the will of the capricious Allah – the whole Siban clan must get accustomed from now on: Ulpan is their senior woman, the baibishe of their whole clan!  

Asriep laid the mother camel winward and joined the tea-drinking.

The baby camel was very glad that it could finally have a real play with its mother. As when she’s standing, you just root into her long knobby legs, and there’s no affection, no warmth in it. And now whatever you want... You can take a run into her soft side, rub your head against her hump... You can pinch her on the ear, lick her eye... The mother camel sighed and tolerated its pranks.

Shynar came up to Ulpan, leaving Zhanisha at the dastarkhan instead of herself.

-     Where does it get the energy,- Shynar said, - It’s like this the whole day... It sucks the milk till it’s full and starts fooling around, just like you. It’s going to see me now, watch for what’s to come. 

The baby camel froze, straning its ears. Recognized Shynar’s voice and ran straight to her but failed to stop near, slipped past her. It wasn’t quite handy with its four legs yet. And had it bumped into her, both Shynar and it would have fallen down...

Shynar took a lump of salt out of her pocket.

-     Come hee, come, ainalaiyn, - she called it just like the Kazakhs call their children.


 

The camel set back its ears, just in case, and frowned – but it ran up to her and took the salt from the palm of her hand with its soft lips. And started sucking it, waggling its head with pleasure.  

Ulpan was watching them jealously.

-      Shynar, give me some salt, too!

Thrusting out her hand with the white lump on it, Ulpan, imitating Shynar’s voice, called:

-      Come here, come, ainalaiyn!

At first, the camel cocked its ears suspiciously, but it wanted to get the salt badly. It came up and took it...

-      Well done! Well done!- Ulpan commended it hapily and turned to Shynar in triumph,- And you go away, don’t beckon my camel!

That’s how they met each other, and after meeting each other they became friends. It would fling itself on Ulpan fircely, as if it wanted to knock her over or bite, but as soon as it got closer – the wrinkles smoothed out, and it moved its lips with its mouth open – smiling, asking for another lump of salt. Ulpan caught its mood, too – once she ran away for the camel to follow her, then she ran after it... And it is still a question who of them indulged more in these inventions.

Finally she came back to the dastarkhan and sat down.

-      Pour me some more tea, Shynar... You couldn’t have given me a better present! What a wonderful baby! How funny it is! And how well it understands everything.

She took off her saukielie and put it aside, flung a light silk kerchief on and leaned against Yesieniei’s knee, while the latter didn’t utter a word – but words were not necessary to understand his attitude to Ulpan’s playing with the little camel...

When they’d had enough tea, Shynar took Ulpan to have a look at their living.  She showed her the barn, Musriep’s sheep-fold, took her into the house, and Ulpan was glad at seeing something like the Russian izba, in which she and Yesieniei stayed on their way to Tobolsk, for the first time in a Kazakh aul.

At least children and old people don’t have to freeze in a cold yurt in winter.

-    Since when have they been building houses and dug-outs?..

 Shynar told her what she’d been told:

-     Since long ago... Their grandfather, a Turkman, came here young. The Sibans gave him some land out of their property. And it was not that easy to get a yurt back then. First he dugged out a hut, then built an izba. So it became their custom.

The houses of Asiep and Musiep stood opposite to each other, they could echange glances through the windows. The outhouses – cookhouses, shoshalas, cattle yards – were located in the same way.  They make hay to stall the cattle for the whole winter. There’s also a well in the yard, so they don’t have to go to the lake to bring some water. and колодец во дворе естьчтобы не ходить за водой на озеро.

They’d whitewashed the interior and spread fresh-cut fragrant hay all over the floor by the arrival of the guests. Ulpan stood long studying the oven, opening and closin the doors, looking out of the windows. Indeed, a real “Russian izba”...

-          We’ll sleep here, won’t we? - Ulpan said.

-          In this kennel?..

-     Don’t fish for my compliments!

                Then they went to a yurt made of a dark blanket. Here the presents which Kienzhetai had brought the previous day were lying.

-     Listen, why so much...

Ulpan didn’t let her finish, closing her mouth with her hand.

-      Be quiet! Let no word slip from between your teeth! Bear it in your mind that you have a snow-white otau, too. Are you stray in this aul or what?! Musriep-agai saw you, you saw him, you fell in love with each other. Was it pity which made him marry you? No! He couldn’t but speak about you in Tobolsk. He told me – if you didn’t frown, if you didn’t naow your eyes, if you were thinner in the waist, if there was a mole on your cheek, then, maybe, you could be compaed to  Shynar. Have you go this? And your husband’s elder brother chnated even greater praises for you! You are loved. What elese do you need?..

Shynar listened to her silently. As even now, in Musriep’s family, she’d sometimes remind herself that she was only a homeless widow’s daughter and must remember... Ulpan mouthed the things she herself would like to, but wouldn’t let herself think of.

-      If only God had given me your brain, just a teensy bit! –she exclaimed and cuddled Ulpan, nestling up to her. She couldn’t fight down her tears.

-     Are you crying? What hard feelings do you still have to God?

                  Ulpan could cry, too – with excitement, with affection, with love. But she was not used to showing her feelings frankly and only stroke Shynar on the back:

-     Come on, ainalaiyn, come on, baby...- she lulled Shynar like a child.- Shall I tell you a fairy-tale?

Shynar laughed weepingly.

After dinner they went to the lake, the two of them.

They were leading the mother camel. And the baby camel was hunting crows on its way, never forgetting to run up to them and, stretching out its neck – plash, plash, - to truckle for some salt.  

The hot sun on the bank embathed the naked bodies of the young women – the milk-white Ulpan and Shynar, who had a darker complexion – with light. Without a moment’s hesitation, they rushed to the water, and the same sun sparkled on the splashes.

- I haven’t had a single swim since I left my native aul!

- And at home?- Shynar asked.

-     Oh, come on... There’s always some bound at home!

They swam for a while in the still clear water which was not completely warmed that summer, and their bodies became taut and prim with the chill. Ulpan touched the bottom with her feet. The water didn’t cover her chest.  Shynar stood near her.

-         You’re like a girl whom the husband hadn’t taken to his house yet, - Ulpan turned to her.- Listen, Shynar, you really were born under a lucky star.

-         I’m even afraid,- she admitted.- That I can’t keep such happiness. That something will happen...

-         Hell with the happiness you couldn’t keep!

-         I’d like to have a sister like you.

-         We’re like twins anyways. The only difference is that you were born made of silk, and I was born made of canvas... – She touched Shynar’s shoulder with her shoulder.- Compare yourself...:

-         Quit it!

There were cold springs in this place, and their feetgot cold. Ulpan made a wide stroke with her arms and swam again. Shynar admired her – how fast, in throws, she was doing it, and her body in water was white marble. It occured to Shynar that she swam as bravely as she acted in he life.  And she’s holding on for the very middle of the lake, she’s got no fear.

Shynar was swimming along the bank, splashing her feet and hands against the water, and the sun was closer again, gleaming in the splashes.

Ulpan had had enough and came back to her:

-         Would you take me out if I was drowning?

-         Stop it! You can croak!

-         And if you were, I’d pull you out, by the leg.

-    It’s best not to drown, Ulpan. Both for you and me.

When out of the water, they found themselves a place in the shade of the reeds on the clean golden sand. The sand was warmed by the sun, and it was so good to stretch out their frozen legs. They wrang out their wet hair and arrangef it in buns.

-    Oh, this hair!- Ulpan complained.- Mine is thick and wiry, like the tail of a well-fed colt! I can comb it only after washing. No way to do it without it.

-     And I can do it any time. Minе is neither thick nor wiry.

-           God gave you everything, he spared nothing. When in Tobolsk, I went to the bath every day, so my head looked like a head. But when I came back to the aul...Can you find a bath here? An old Tatar women told me – you mustn’t wash your ahir with old water, you’ve get lice. But Gods been merciful so far.

-           Listen, is bath really do good? Asiep-agai demands – let’s build a bath.  But Musriep turns his deaf ear to him.

                - Asriep was a loader in the town for a long time, and Musriep too. Of couse they must have one. Let Asriep grab Musriep by the eas and force him! How great it would be! I’d come to you for a bath in winte, too!

-           Your Musriepу can only find excuses... He says, where do I get burnt bricks, stone, big water barrels. He postponed it till autumn.

-           Keep apace with him. Don’t you know how to get what you want?.. Let them tell what they need, I’ll get eveything they need found in two days!

-           Don’t. It’s always you... I want to harness Musriepа!

-     Poor thing! So he lets you harness himself?

                  They both burst out laughing, as if they really saw Musriep put to an araba, with all the harness and with a colla on his neck.   

Tired of laughing, Ulpan grew anxious about a different thing:

-         And how do I take my baby camel? It can’t fit in the tarantass, and if we lead it, it’ll get tired. But I dont want to leave it till autumn.

-         You’ll take it with its mother.

-         With its mother?

-         Why, ae you going to breastfeed it?

-         Go to bed...

-         I won’t. We decided it long ago – you’ll take the mother camle, too. :

-Really? So that people could say, Ulpan made a visit and returned with a camel and her baby!

And Ulpan suddenlt gave Shynar a push on her chest, and the latter fell supine into the water, started waving her arms and legs, and  Ulpan rushed to her, but Shynar stood on the bottom, grabbed Ulpan from behind and plunged her head into the wate several times.

They were chasing each other, splashing, they got muddy and laughed till they couldn’t bear it any more, and they only “plashed” like the baby camel did when defrauding salt. And neither of them could tell why they felt so amused and cheerful. And those were games they hadn’t played enough of as children, a spare of unspent laughte, and this all accumulates – just like grief, hatred, revenge – and needs a relieve.

One could also said that Ulpan had grown up with no girl-friends, knowing nothing but boy’s pranks and games, and Shynar, ragged since childhood, was becoming reserved and suspicious against her own will, she was shy of her peersThey met and started getting to know each other, and this was a joyful experience.  

It was hard to stop... It was much more fun to go on splashing, sinking each other, lying in the clayish shush, suddenly flapping each other’s bottoms with broken reeds. They had already got so plastered that there was no telling which of them was mable white and which was silky and swarthy.

- Enough?- Shynar was the first to beg.

-          Enough...

They went into the water – to wash it off, and then they came out to the bank, nor hiding from anyone, proud of their naked youth, of their flawless bodies, of their beauty and longed-for, perhaps fugitive, freedom.

They were sorry to tell goodbye to this day by the lake, so they were dressing slowly. 

Close to the aul, Ulpan noticed an almost finished “alty-bakan” – a swing made of six poles and nooses. Zhigits, there were two of them, had already tied the poles together and were now fastening off the ropes.

- Who is this?- Ulpan asked. – Are there any zhigits in your aul?

-            They come from the aul called  “More than four” and are here to help. We’ll have a swing tonight.

-      What sort of aul is this - “More than four”? I’ve never heard of it!

-            You’ve never heard of it? Don’t you understand?

-            If I did, I wouldn’t ask!

 

-           What is four, do you know? Add one more...

-           Well...

-           How many did you get?

-           Five, of course!

 

-          What a bother!- said Shynar, annoyed by her failure to grasp it. – Five, five! And how in your opinion can I call old Biespai’s1 aul “More than four”.  Wait a little, you’ll call it like this, too.

-          Not on my life! Don’t you know Yesieniei is me? I’ll call each and every aul properly, with its name. I’ll say – Biespai’s aul. I’ll get the name of your aul – “Two-family Turkman” – forgotten. What was the name of your ancestor?

Shynar was hesitant.

-     Tell me...- she figured it out,- what is the other way of callin a zhurt, an inhabited area?

-     You can call it a “yel”.

-          Exactly! And now add the word with which you greet your husband after his long journey to the word “yel”.  

-          Is this to ask if his horse has reached home successfully and if his cart is undamaged? At-kolik aman-ba?

- Right, that how they say it. And now throw the “at-kolik” out, and add the word “aman” to the one which is for zhurt...

1Bies means five; the whole conversation evolves around the fact that a woman must not call elder men by their first names, especially dead men – it was considered inexusable.


-          Yel... Yel - aman... Yelaman was his name, right?

-          Yes, just like this!

- Oh my God, - Ulpan feigned terror. – What have you done?! You’ve mentioned them aloud yourself – both old Biespai and Yelaman!

-     But don’t tell, Ulpan...

-     No way! I’ll blaze it around the world! Did Shynar say it? -Biespai... Shynar said – Yel aman. I heard it myself. But now you’ll call them all by their names.

-          Never!

-          Always! And the first one you’ll call will be Yesieniei.

-          Not on my life!

 

-          You’ll call him in his presence, right...

-          I’d rather die.

-          You won’t.

It was still light, and they put the samovar in the open air. Shynar started pouring out tea, Ulpan sat next to her.

-     We are so thirsty...- she said, giving Yesieniei an arch look.- We ae so tired...

-         I can see it,- he said.

-         Shynarжzhan, pour some for me...

Bowl were being passed from hand to hand, the first one was given to Yesieniei. And when Ulpan’s turn came, Shynar gave one to her.

-     Ulpan, it’s your tea, take it...

Not only didn’t Ulpan take it, she didn’t even look Shynar, as if it wasn’t she whom she was talking to.

-     Ulpan, do take it...

-     Who do you think is Ulpan, Ulpan... Don’t you know my real name?- she frowned.

Shynar turned white. So Ulpan wasn’t joking? But how? Will the bowl stay in her stretched hand like this? Won’t Ulpan ever take it? Will she keep piercing her with her eyes? And Musriep, instead of helping her out, it chuckling and waiting for what is to come.

And Shynar took the plunge. First she put the bowl nea the samovar, then she rose to her feet and bent her knees to Yesieniei, as if apologizing in advance.  

Then she held the bowl out to Ulpan again.

-      Yesieniei... Will you take your tea or not? – Her cheeks blushed, but she spoke in a firm voice.

Ulpan took the bowl and burst out laughing. Yesieniei roared with laughter, too:

-      Shynarzhan! Ainalaiyn! You’ve got the resolution of a real man... I hadn’t managed to force anyone to call Ulpan by my name till now. You were the first to blaze the trai for all the Kierieis and all the Uaks. I owe you a ninefold oramal1!

Indeed, his attitude to what would have seemed inexusable to him before was different now, too.

-      What a piece of a woman!- Ulpan had her say.- WHat a damage she inflicted on Yesieniei! Listen, can you share it with me?..

On that evening, the hosts at Musriep’s dastarkhan were peace, harmony, and joy.

The men were still sitting, while Ulpan and Shynar left for the alty-bakan, this was the only way to finish that day – flying sweepingly into the air in the swing...  

When they came to the alty-bakan, they were met with a song. Two girls were singing, Bikien and Gaukhar. Their song was swinging toghether with them – flying up and then coming down, coming back and then rolling over like a wave on the lake on a windy day.

1 An oramal is a set of presents composed of nine different items, it can be cattle, clothes, or other things.  


First the girls sanged their greeting in a very neat way. Two young kielins have risen high amon our clansmen, so let them stay on this peak forever... Let them take care of other women – those whose skirts are always sloppy, those who milk the mares of their herds and the sheep of their flocks from dusk till dawn.  Who if not Ulpan, if not Shynar will take care of such women? let them be our patronesses. Let the pike meant to hurt them sink into our foreheads... And in the meanwhile we should have fun and be merry...

Then another song came:

My flock is lost in the steppe...

And my thick camisole got lost in the rain.

I’m cold, kalkazhan1,

It’s night...

Both mother-in-law and father-in-law...

And my betrothed one – they are all sleeping at home, kalkazhan.

What is waiting for you? The same...

The same as is waiting for me! Kalkazhan...

Someday you’ll be like I am.

If only you had mery on me, kalkazhan!..

 

Shynar was listening – and shed a tear. She didn’t have to make any special effort to imagine a young, careworn, and cold woman. And she felt so sorry for her – so painfully that it made her cry.

Gaukhar and Bikien stopped singing, and one of them asked:

-         Dear me, did your fate deal you short, too?..

-         Not now...- she answered.

-         It’s just a song,- the other cheered her up.

Bikien and Gaukhar took thought of what they could sing to clear away Shynar’s sad mood.  They started one of the songs of Birzhan, a poet and singer who was famous in their parts, a wedding song, in which he was aking his friends Kolbai and Zhanbai about who besides Lialim could have taken his shyder – costly, inwrought with bronze shackle... and the shyder costs forty mares, he’s ready to give such a bridewealth, so he cannot demand it back...   Lialim-shyrak... The shyder costs forty mares!

Ulpan and Shynar listened to the songs – who ever heard of people not singing near an alty-bakan! They swung in the swing. Maybe they would like to sing a song together, too. But they’d grown up in different parts, far from each other, so they had no common songs they’d know since childhood.

1 Kalkazhan here means a way of addressing a younger sister  of one’s husband.


Moreover, Ulpan had no voice for singing, and Shynar only sang along with the two friends timidly. Nausha came and called her:

-     Shynarzhan, let’s go... Everything is ready...

Ulpan looked at Shynar hesitantly – how should they part with the youth from the neighboring aul... Shynar understood her:

-          And you go with us, too! Everybody!- she called.

The girls, young women, and zhigits faltered.  Somebody said:

-          How can we enter the place where Yesiekie is sitting?..

Ulpan realized that her interference was needed:

-          Let’s go!

She embraced Bikien and Gaukhar by the shoulders, led them up to Musriep’s house, and the rest followed them.  

The men wee still sitting on the carpet. Ulpan gave the girls a slight push towards the dastarkhan.

-          Yesieniei, could you hear the singing from here?

-          Yes, we could...

-          So here are these two girls – daughters of the Sibans...

-      Good, girls... I didn’t even know that there are such beautiful voices in our auls. And it turns out there are some...

Yesieniei was telling the truth. His knowledge of the people in his aul was quite scant, and comers from various clans and tribes struck root here, too. When he had to go on business, he took authoritative Kierieis   and Uaks along, and of his people he only took Musriep. Sometimes it seemed to him that here, at home, Turkman enjoyed even greater respect than he, and he was envied him.

The meat was eaten, the kumis was drunk.

The youth left, delighted by the fact they’d chanced to sit at the same table with Yesieniei in his own person.

They began going to rest.

-      We’ll sleep in the izba,- Ulpan said and went away with Shynar.

The men slept in the yard, on freshly cut hay.


 

In the morning, Yesieniei told Musriep:

-        I’m as fresh as a horse after pasturing!

-        Tell me about that! You ate horse meat to your heart’s content, you were inhaling the smells of the steppe for the whole night - Musriep started showing off his hospitality, but  Yesieniei interrupted him:

-        All right, all right... I mean the same.

Ulpan came to them into the yard. Yesieniei was admiring her unabashedly – she’d had a good sleep, she was in an excellent mood, she seemed to be radiant in the sunlight. 

- Yesienieizhan,..- Leaning against Yesieniei’s knee had become a habit of hers, and so she did now. – You know, we had slept so well in the izba! Let’s build one, too.

-  Build it yourself if you want. And I don’t know where doors and windows should be. But do it so that I can come it, too.        

The horses were put to Yesieniei’s tarantass. Asriep brought the white camel and tied it behind according to the ancient tradition.

-        Ulpan, do you want to take the mother along with your baby camel?

-        And who’s going to feed it?- Ulpan smiled, recalling Shynar saying the previous day – you’ll feed it, with your breast...

-        You’re going to drain Musriep dry...

-    Musriep-agai said himself that he doesn’t want to be rich.

-    If he doesn’t, it’s his own funeral. But there’s Asriep, too.

-    All right, that’s my lookout. They’ll owe us a debt – for the suffering we’ve been through since yesterday!  

Later, sitting in the tarantass, Yesieniei reminded:

-         Shynarzhan... I promised you an oramal yesterday... Tell me, what would you like?

- I don’t need a thing! It’s my fault, bey-aga – I spoke your name aloud. How can I smooth it over? I won’t take anything.

-         If you don’t want anything, then I offer it wrong!

Ulpan interrupted them:

-     She’s calling you bey-aga again... As soon as men interfere, they’ll spoil the whole thing! I’ll arrange it myself... Am I not Yesieniei? We’ll go no, we’ll have to pack for dzhailiau then...

At their parting, Ulpan took Shynar aside:

-     It wasn’t for nothing that I spoke of a white yurt – of an otau – yesterday. On the dzhailiau, when you’ve moved there, the otau will already be set up... Waiting for you...  And the one near your house – don’t take it with you, give it to your husband’s elder brother. Don’t say a thing, it will be as I say.

The tarantass started moving.

Soon Asriep followed it, too; he was leading the mother camel, and there was no escaping for the baby camel without her...

Shynar followed him with her eyes for a long while.

 

 

13

 

 

On her way to the aul, Ulpan was still in good spirits, she was leaning against Yesieniei’s knee and then sitting up, joking:

- Yesienieizhancan you swim?

-          Why do you ask?

-          I think water can’t hold you.

-     Я I only swim where I can reach the bottom.

 - Shall I teach you?

-      But why? Except for Kairan-kol, I can ford all our lakes if need be.

Indeed, before - who and when could hear him joke? But now he tried to bring a smile to Ulpan’s face often if he could.

They were quite close to their aul, and the mood changed as soon as she saw the poor yurts covered with patches and holes. She wasn’t leaning against Yesieniei’s knee anymore; she was sitting straight.


 

-           Listen, Yesieniei... How can you put up with this squalor? Haven’t you seen it? For it’s not their shame – it’s yours!

-           That’s the point, I haven’t seen it. I’ve been a rare visitor here for seven years. I’m always in the other auls – where the cattle is pastured. Summer and winter alike. And my real aul was Satyr’s kos, which I left you in Karshygaly. It’s you who brought me here...

Ulpan’s face was still frowning, but her voice became softer.

-           For forty years, these forty families haven’t got anything from you for their service. Im sorry for them...

-           Ulpan, ainalaiyn... You’d better settle it all yourself without reminding me of them! If you leave two herds for us, it will be enough. And my fortune is you.

-           These the man’s words, Yesienieizhan...

She moved closer to him, put her head on his knees, he bent over– to set her saukielie straight; and, looking into his eyes from below, Ulpan added a phrase to put an end to this talk:  

- One kos, the one in Karshygaly, is mine. You gave it to me and I accepted the present. Now I give it back to you. But let them pasture there as long as my parents are alive. As they don’t need much cattle. If their herd goes around with yours, it will be enough. And I wouldn’t like to be indebted to anyone! I’ll pay back!  

-           Arrange it as you think best... My part is growing the cattle not to live in want. And you manage it on your own.  

In the aul, women had gathered by Ulpan’s otau, not less than twenty. She noticed them from afar, and the joy of the previous cloudless day vanished completely. Coming off the tarantass, Ulpan approached them slowly, like an old woman, and exclamations wafted to her: “Baibishe has come!”, “We’ve been waiting for you since morning, we’re already tired of waiting...” That’s clear: they’ve come to ask for something.

Ulpan greeted them and, without entering her house for a moment, sat down, leaning her back against the wall of the yurt. This time the women chose not to wait till she asked them about their needs. They started speaking, snapping up each other:

-          Me and my old man milk twelve mares...

-          My sons – I have two – have been tending sheep for more than six years!

-          Twelve mares, five times a day, thirty years...

-          And my sons, have they eve got a sheep with a lamb for their labor!

-          And our family? My husband’s father, poor thing, recalled how many years he’d spent working for this house before dying, but I forgot it, bone-head...

                Ulpan was listening without interrupting, and it was a load off her mind. No, it wasn’t to beg that the women came, they were sick and tired of waiting, waiting, and waiting, they came to demand, not to implore – isn’t is time they got something for their work, which has been unrewarded year after year?

Their families, who turned for help to Yesieniei-bai, Yesieniei-bey at different times, became his sheep herders, dairy maids, cattlemen, and horse wranglers for long years. Nearly speechless and unmurmuring karashes – they were servant and not slaves, but still they were like slaves... Only glory, only honor – from Yesieniei’s aul! Forty families. Three of four days before Ulpan was annoyed by the humility with which they were waiting for gratifications. Today she couldn’t believe them to be themselves and she was glad.

For a split second, the tumult ceased, and Ulpan used the opportunity:

-     Don’t be so noise... Maybe it’s hard to count who is entitled to have what and in what amount for working for Yesieniei. The only thing I know is that Yesieniei is indebted to you. So listen...  Yesieniei ordered me to pay back his debts...

The women were shouting:

- Let him live to  a thousand!

-     Let him have many children!

Ulpan raised her hand again:

-     Yesieniei ordered for each of your families to be given a mare with a colt. Two sheep with lambs. And in future, sheep herders will get one sheep per a hundred heads for summer pasturing and two heads for winter pasturing. A horse wrangler will get one horse for two hundred horses. Take you sheep tonight and your horses – tomorrow. We’ll have camels to move to the dzhailiau.

Ulpan rose to her feet and entered the yurt, and outcries followed her:

-         Be happy!

-         Let you have a son!..

-         Have babies every yeas like a sheep has lambs!

The next morning, Yesieniei had a conversation with Tliemis, who had stayed in the aul after the wedding toi, taken two mares with colts he’d been presented with and now was going to leave.

-     Tliemis, as long as we live, you won’t have less trouble, -he said.- This frail has grabbed me on the collar and won’t let me go. Now she needs a house, she wants to build one. Do you have a knack for this sort of thing?

- But why do woodworkers, the Russian ones, exist? We’ll find some...

-         Do find... It should be finished by autumn, so that we can live there.

-         But what kind of a house? Round-log?

Ulpan was eager to specify, but she couldn’t quite make head or tail of it:

-         Well... How do you say? Wooden, of course! We saw one when we came to Tobolsk.

-         And where shall it be put?

-         We haven’t made up our mind yet.

-         So let’s make it like this... One or two woodworkers will come and have a look. They need to see where the house will be, what kind of a house you want, how many rooms... And youd better choose the place in the meanwhile.

               The aul packed for moving to the dzhailiau unhurriedly, while Yesieniei and Ulpan rode away in search of the place for their homestead. Shondygul – a heavy-set, stout, bull-necked, with protruding shoulder-blades, with a heavy long club always handing down from his hand, shokpar – went with them. He was Yesieniei’s huntsman and pasture rider.  Kienzhetai with a couple of horses put to a tarantass stayed waiting for them to return at the place of the aul’s encampment.  

The sun was still very low and hadn’t dried the grass yet, it was sparkling with dew beads. Bees and bumblebees had already got down to work. The hoofmarks of three horses trailed in the dewy grass.

Light wind was rustling the long manes of forests and groves over the green, colorful, clean steppe. Zhal – a mane... Who and when gave this name to the local woods is not known, but the name was amusingly true, so it caught on.  

There we lakes densely populated by birds of passage. Swans and geese were walking in the reeds, swimming in the open water and vying with their reflections likes beautiful women in front of a mirror. A whir of wings and a plangent whiz broke the silence from time to time – a flight of spoffish ducks fell onto the water, they were in a hurry to have a swim, a dive, and a gossip – and they flew away, back to their nests, which were hid in the reeds and among swamp mounds. For these rotten crowns are always darting about, and no food is sweeter for them than duck eggs...

They rode about for a long time. The sun was rising to the midday, Shondygul was bucking along in the rear on his heavy-set black horse.

Ulpan held her horse back, and Yesieniei held his, too.

-     Tell me, Yesieniei, why do the Sibans, ten auls, live cooped up along the tiny stripe by the forest, if there’s so much wasteland near? 

-     Why do you think some?

- But you... You told me yourself. As this is Karykyie Tau, the old wintering land? And you showed me where four auls stayed for the winter.  There, as high as the horse’s head – there’s not a single leaf on a tree, everything’s eaten out.  There’s not a single blade of grass around. There are black spots – where the yurts stood...  

-     But when was it that the Kazakhs spared land?- Yesieniei asked.

-     How could they spare it!- Ulpan exclaimed abruptly.- The land belongs to you! You’ve locked them up from all sides, they can’t move in winter! That why they’ve been perching on their scrap of land, trampling it down to the last blade of grass!

Yesieniei didn’t reply to her. Ulpan relapsed into silence, too. At that moment Shondygul caught up with them.

-     Look, Yesiekie...- Он He pointed his lash back and a little to the right.- If you want to build a house, the best place for one is there, on the steep bank of the lake.

-         Shall we have a look?- Yesieniei suggested.

-         As you wish...

After a while, Ulpan came close to Yesieniei and put her hand on his knee. He wanted to pinch him, but his body, as hard as dried bridle leather, wouldn’t yield to her fingers. He felt the warmth of her hand.

-     Are you angry with me?

-     I was and I intended to be angry till the very evening, till nightfall... But one can’t hold a grudge long when you are near.

They entered the forest – this place had a long name: the hilly bank of the lake with a watering-place...

-    Now choose, have a close look... So that you won’t regret it. Ulpan moved her horse forward, where the lake had a deep curve, and stop. 

-    I want it here...

In the thick forest, in which birches stood mixed up with lovat aspens, a meadow lay like a little island, overgrown with grass and sun-drenched at this time of the day.

- And your karashy-aul will get settled a little further. And we, the two of us, can live in this nook, that will do.

- I came here,- Yesieniei replied.- I liked the place. But I wanted you to choose it on your own.

-     So you set your seal to it?

- Consider it sealed. Shondygul, remember the place, you’ll take the woodworkers here.

-         And now let’s decide at once – where shall we place the other auls?

-         Did you see it on our way?.. There are three more forest manes, all are stretched one after another, the distance between them is no more than a verst. Is it a bad wintering place for three auls?

The first of the three manes, the one which was closer to the lake, seemed nice to Ulpan, too, and she suggested: 

- You’re almost lost without Sadyr... Let him stay for the winter with his relatives here?

-         Seal!

The next forest was somewhat longer, thicker, there was a shallow lake on its east fringe.

-         And here Yelaman’s aul can get settled.

-         Do you mean Turkman?

-         Yesieniei, stop harping on it – Turkman, Turkman. Forget it! I’ve never met anyone who’d be a better Siban than Asriap and Musriep are among your clansmen!

-         Forgotten... This land is called Eltin-zhal, it has enough space for two auls, and they won’t disturb each other. Send whoever you want here. Musriep-agai is the kind of man who can rub along with anybody.

Ulpan chose not to go farther.  Sight unseen, she allocated the last forest srtip to Imanaly. At least he’ll be quite far away from her and her house.

Yesieniei chuckled:

-         You and Imanaly are like two stars on the roof of heaven, and one has set its mind on outshining the other.  

                - Why?- Ulpan shrugged.- My star is always close to yours, it gives mine both light and warmth. You see, even Muzbiel-tory agrees... – The hose was waggling its head, driving away gnats,  and Ulpan admitted: - I keep it tied to the bet of the yurt deliberately. Every time Imanaly sees the horse, your aip, he nearly bursts with anger!

- I see...- he shook his head – And what about the old wintering place?..

-         To Biespai’s aul?- she suggested.- The whole of it?..

-     What can I do with you? Yes, the whole of it.

In recent months, Ulpan had learned to be concerned with something more than clothes...  When she wanted to get something, she uttered the necessary words through Yesieniei’s mouth, and when she said something herself, she managed to agree it with him,  and Yesieniei supported her: “This woman says that...” He was delighted with her Ulpan, and Ulpan was delighted with her Yesieniei. This time stuck in their memory as the time of complete harmony.

At the place where the abandoned landing had been, Kienzhetai was waiting for them. 
Horses were put to the tarantass, and Kienzhetai was stirring kumis with great diligence in the shade of a tree.

After a long ride, in the sizzling heat, kumis was absolutely necessary, and Yesieniei didn’t start the subject of his commission with Shondygul till everybody had drunk it to the full. 

         -     We’ll reach the dzhailiau in about two or three days, at the earliest, - he said.- And you go without delay to allocate the auls.

          -    Shall I place them as it always was?

         - Didn’t you hear?

-         I don’t listen to your talks with your baibishe.

-         Eh... If there was no need, I’d have told you – don’t listen.

He had to repeat everything. Their aul would stay at the old

place, as always. Where Imanaly used to stay, the aul of Ulpan’s elder brother will spend the summer.  

-    Yesiekie means Musriep-agai’s aul,- she explained.

So Imanaly will get settled outermost, behind Biespai’s aul, where Musriep used to stay.  

Shondygul was to bring their horses to the herd on his way and replace his with a new one to catch up with the nomads. Before he reached the tree to which the horses were tied, he turned back:

-    And where will the karashy-aul be?

-    Let them put their dark yurts closer to the lake than they used to. And our aul will move aside a little.

Shondygul followed those who had already set off for the dzhailiau. He put his best foot forward - and still he nearly came too late, he caught up with Imanaly’s aul when they were turning to their previous place. Imanaly, drunk on kumis, was riding ahead, among brawlers and bullies notorious in the whole Siban clan.  Shondygul held back his horse and got it pacing.

-     Have a good trip...- he greeted Yesieniei’s brother, and the latter was to replied to this ancient wish with thanks.

But Imanaly never took anyone or anything into consideration.

-     Shall I ask you for this stuff? - he said.

Shondygul was well aware of Imanaly’s petulant character and was not used to ignoring his outbursts.

- What do I have to cede you? It’s not to greet you that I was in a hurry to do.  I’ve brought an order from your elder brother – this summer you’ll get settled next to Biespai’s aul.  

- Have I turned into Turkman to stay on the outskirts?

      -          Ask your brother, not me, about who you are.

      - An ultan-kul is an ultan-kul,- Imanaly twisted his face in a spiteful grimace.- If you wasn’t an ultan-kul, you’d put it as it is – it’s not my brother who gave the order. It’s that cheeky tokal who invented this! She came to us pantless! And she’s giving orders! Like in her dog-poor aul!

An ultan-kul is a slave, deprived of all rights, a mat against which everyone can wipe one’s feet.   Imanaly wanted to  pique Shondygul – his great-grandfather was a stranger in these parts, without kith or kin.  

-    A slave?- Shondygul yelled.- A real slave is you!.. Who crawls before a fat-bottomed peacock? Just listen, she’s of the khan’s clan! She’s stray, a bastard! And you...

-    Now stop it! – Imanaly twirled his heavy lash.

-    Just try!- Shondygul lowered the shokpar, and the shokpar  hit the ground.- I tell you – turn the caravan!

Shouting – ultan-kul, cheeky tokal... But what else could Imanaly do? Just lay your finger on Yesieniei’s worst sheep herder, not to speak of his proxy, you’ll give your horse for your fault, but the horse won’t do – you’ll give away your coat, too.

To comfort himself, he swore at Shondygul with a sophisticated mouthful, remembering to mention his whole pedigree. But the caravan did turn in the direction specified.  Shondygul, not to remain owing, started tongue-lashing Imanaly, too. But he was so indignant that the right words wouldn’t come at once.  .

-    You know... you have... with you... you know... The khan’s wife!.. You know... Your wife... She looks like a rotten bottle with sour milk!.. Rather than sleep with her, you know, I...

But while Shondygul was scrambling through the jungle of “you know... you know...”, Imanaly left him, and   Shondygul couldn’t knock in his biggest nail. He went on, still expressing his opinion on Yesieniei’s younger brother.

Apart from Imanaly, nobody could even think of arguing. The other auls took the places which  Shondygul pointed at in full obedience, and started setting up their yurts. The karashy-aul wasn’t one of the poorest ones anymore – among dark yurts, one could see some ash-gray ones, too. Between the poles, ropes for tethering restless colts were hung tense. Camels were crying.  Vain stallions were digging the ground with their hooves,  and their  rolling neigh was a warning:  they won’t give up their rights... Stupid sheep were bleating confusedly. And when silence suddenly fell down a moment, one could hear heavy white streams smiting upon tin buckets – mares being milked. 

It was for a good reason that lake Kairan-kol got its name – lucid. One could see the clean sandy bottom clearly in the depth of it.  Its banks were overgrown with reeds rustling in the  wind. The lake was big – from the very sunrise till sunset it reflected the sun, and baiga could be arranged around it..

It had one more name – Yesieniei’s mirror lake... His herds occupied the west and the north banks. In the south and in the east, the rest of the Siban auls spent summer. From time to time, when their landing became dirty and littered, they moved the yurts a little distance away. It lasted till late autumn, till nearly the entire water of Kairan-kol was covered with flocks of brants.  Here they gather energy before their long journey to the southern skies.

Dzailiau... The time of careless merrymaking. Have fun till you’re tired of it. Sleep as long as you can. And when awake – baiga or alty-bakan again... There’s no work to do, however, this also means no earning. For everyone except for horse wranglers and sheep herders.  What can a man care about on the dzhailiau, bacchic with its kumis? It all comes from Allah... and the Creator  will send you your morning meal. Kizmiet means the sin of thinking about the future. One should think about summer in summer and about winter in winter...

On the dzhailiau, different auls happen to be located next to each other. Songs get mixed – new singers bring them. Racers gathered from different places show their quickness during the baiga around lake Kairan-kol. Girls and zhigits meet each other on the alty-bakan, they take the measure of each other. A proposal can end in a quarrel here and a quarrel can lead to a proposal. Friends may separate their ways forever, and enemies can reconcile... 

Shondygul had managed to see each and every aul, he had passed Yesieniei’s orders over to everybody. Now he noticed the Tobolsk dark-red horse from afar -  he was racing easily, unaware of the heaviness of the tarantass, in which three people were sitting. The steppe seemed to have awoken the memories of the wild ancestors in the town horse, and he was rushing forward without touching the ground with his hooves.

Is it Musriep coming? Yes, it is. And Shondygul rushed to intercept him.

-        Have a good trip...

-        Thanks for your wish, Shondy-aga...

-    Yesieniei ordered to tell you – take your otau, it’s on a new place, in Eltin-zhal.

-        So come tonight...For housewarming.

-        I can’t. No lesser a man than Imanaly has invited me.

-    O-oh!..- Musriep expressed his reverence.- We can’t compete with him!

The both burst out laughing, understanding each other perfectly. Shynar smiled, too – she’d heard enough of Yesieniei’s younger brother. Nausha smiled, too, though she hadn’t understood what it was about.

 

 

The otau looked like a snow-powdered stock against the green backdrop of the grass. Shynar rushed to the yurt at once, Nausha followed her.

Musriep unharnessed the horse leisurely – he had the whole summer ahead, - took off the yoke and the breeching decorated by dark silver and tied the dark-red horse down to the belt of the yurt. He took the tarantass aside, clutching at the shafts, away from the road, then he turned the shafts upwards. He was in no hurry to get to the yurt – he admired both the horse and the varnished tarantass for some more time – the brown varnish was gold in the sun. Now the aul people, those who have any possibility, necessarily acquire this.

The plaintive creak of an araba came from afar. But it didn’t offend the ear – the long years of long roads were enough for people to get used to it. 

Shynar looked out of the yurt:

-    Musriep, I’ve got something for you... Back your horse and go to the lake, fetch me some water. And I won’t send you for anything else.  

Musriep galloped away, dinging with the bucket. Shynar took a samovar out of the tarantass, threw the lid open.  

-    Ala!- she called.- We’ll put on your samovar, it boils quicker.

The creak of wheels was coming closer. Shynar had known the by-word since childhood and sang herself:

She has no legs,

But there’s a trail stretching...

She holds her horse by both sides with her hands...

You can hear her in the silence,

Singing an old song

In every key. 

Asriep had left before them, they got ahead of him on their way, and now he’d finally reached the place, too; Shondygul warned him about the direction in which he should turn, too.

The summer belongings of the two families were carried in four two-wheeled arabas. Asriep was riding the head horse, behind which two more mares, tied one after another, was dragging themselves. Zhanisha rode the very last one.

With a deep groan of relief, the arabas stopped dead. It never occurred to anyone back then that they should be lubricated, the axles and the hobs of their wheels rubbed against each other till bleeding wounds appeared. Asriep gave a sigh of relief, too. He unharnessed the horses who’d never come in yet and threw the  backbands onto their withers.

Shynar and Nausha came out to help Zhanisha unpack the load. When at home, Shynar insisted – let her go with them in the tarantass, but there was no persuading Asriep. “Whom do I quarrel with on my way to dzhailiau then? I must have such a person, and noone but your zhenieshe can stand it.”  

-      Is the tea ready, kielin?- was his first question,-Congratulations on having your otau!

-      Just a moment, just a moment, agiekie,- she answered.

She had no time for tea – as soon as  Zhanisha got out of the saddle,  Shynar dragged her to have a look at the otau.  

A small white blanket made of six wings of a decent quality.  The Kazakh women who come from middle class families hanker after it. Colorful ribbons on the white blanket looked festive.

-     Let happiness live in your otau, ainalaiyn...

               Inside, Damieli – a widow, the same age as Zhanisha – was quickly and dexterously attaching wreathen cheegrass, also colorful and ornamental, which substitutes carpets on the wall, to the lattice.  Her daughter was helping her – a girl of about twelve or thirteen years old. She seemed to have taken after her mother, her hands were just as nimble. Damieli’s husband, the same age as Asriep, had died two years before.

-     I guessed it as soon as I saw...I though – it must be Damieli who set up the yurt. Are you all right?.. Just look how much your Zieiniet has grown. Come here,  ainalaiyn...

Damieli came up to her, too.

-     And how are you?- She came up to Zhanisha, too.-And your husband?.. Watch out, he won’t escape me on the dzhailiau this time!

Zhanisha had no time to reply to her – it is common among women of the same age, as well as among men, to joke constantly... Asriep and Musriep entered the yurt.

Asriep wished her something, too:

-         I wish you well, Shynarzhan. Юрта The yurt is no smaller and no bigger, just the right size.

-         While you were dragging with your arabas, we set up a yurt, - Musriep said smugly. 

-         I suppose you lifted the shanyrak yourself? – Asriep asked.

-         Who if not me?

-     Shakshak-bey’s daughter! Are you going to bridle this boaster, your husband?

-         He’s lived with you more, agiekie...

-         Did you at least unharness the horses yourself?

-     That’s a sure thing... I even went to the lake to fetch some water.

-         Astride?

-         Yes, astride, bucket in my hand...

-     So you’ve already bridled him,- Asriep said.- Well done, Shakshak-bey’s daughter...- Though he’d known it since the first day she really was Shakshak’s daughter but had nothing to do with the bey, he wasn’t going to give up the facetious name. 

Shynar’s mother wanted to bring the boiling samovar in, but Damieli stood in her way:

- You don’t really mean that? How can we sit at the dastarkhan in the yurt where the things are scattered around. What you teach a young kielin from the first days, she’ll do till the  end of her life. There’s nothing worse than a half-done business or half-done bread. The orderless brothers, half Turkmen, half Kazakhs, hardly know about this tradition. - Она She teased Asriep and Musriep on purpose, for their not greeting her.- And you?.. When will you stop being afraid of your wife? – This question was addressed to Musriep.

They had their tea with the dastarkhan spread on the grass.

But they couldn’t have a peaceful and leisurely tea-drinking, as is customary in any Kazakh family. Girls, young women, and zhigits came from the neighboring auls, kids came running

In these parts, though nobody remembered who had set it, a tradition was observed steadfastly: on the dzhailiau, the youth first sets up yurts for people who have reached the venerable age, then - yurts of widows and orphans. Newlyweds’ yurt are left for the very end, so that people can have fun and fool around together near. 

The glade was buzzing with laughter, merry and excited exclamations. But, in all this fuss, everybody knew what he or she was to do. The possessions from the arabas were unpacked immediately – and, with such a number of workers, they soon started covering Asriep’s yurt with a blanket...  Two zhigits didn’t neglect to fetch four buckets of water from the lake. And four girls collected and fetched two bags of casing.

And, as soon as the women took to tidying the interior, the zhigits dug out a cauldron pit in front of Musriep’s yurt. Water, casing, pit... Can one give a more obvious hint – put on the samovar and put meat into the cauldron? Who should celebrate the first housewarming on the dzhailiau if not newlyweds?  


-          I hope you have a sheep, don’t you?- Asriep asked his brother in a low voice.

-          We’ll find one...

-          You will...

Shynar cleaned her otau with the help of three or four friends. Damieli and Nausha were giving orders – where each trunk should go and where the bedsheets should be put.  

-     Looks like everything’s on it’s place...- Damieli said.- and everything’s in order! There’s nothing to add or to take away!

When their business was done, the youth went to the lake for a swim. On their way back, they sent away the noisy annoying kids as they were getting in their way. Approaching the glade, they wondered – if the house is generous, the host of the yurt is welcoming them in an open door, and the samovar is boiling, smothered in steam.

According to the tradition, young women may feel free in the otau, in newlyweds’ home. They get the best places, while on a different occasion, even in one’s own house, would one dare to take the tor? They are served tea and food just like men are, there’s no difference. There’s nothing disgraceful about jokes and laughter. The dombra plunks, songs are sung.

It is on such fests at newlyweds’ and on the alty-bakan in the evening that girls’ talents get their brilliant manifestation, but how often they emaciate in the years of their wifehood and only sometimes, unfortunately, very rarely, they blaze up again in shiny but soon slaking flakes of fire...

Shynar and Zhanisha were keeping the entrance to the otau open. The samovar was boiling. The flame was embracing the cauldron from below, and the cauldron was bubbling, not willing to be silent if the samovar was making so much noise.

Taking after the old, the young people greeted them in a dignified manner:

-             Good afternoon, kielin... Good afternoon, ainalaiyn...

They needed two yurts to sit down, as one had too little space.

In the otau, girls grabbed the cushions, took the places of honor and were questioning the hostess with an air of importance:

-     Is everybody alive?- It was the customary wish for the house never to be guestless.

Then they put the cushions back with laughter and started repeating the same things in all sharps and flats:

-What a yurt!.. It’s black and holey! Is it moth that’s eaten it out?

-         There’s no room to turn in! Your legs hit the ceiling when on the toi!

-         And the chests! All cracked and crooked – teeth stick out like they can clutch at you any moment!

 

-         Looks like the hostess of this hose is a great sloven!

-         And her husband! Just as bad as she is!

It was meant to ward off the evil eye from the otau. When the incantations were over, tea was served.

 

 

14

 

 

-     Have you heard it?.. Yesieniei has a Russian guest, his name’s – Biedrietchik. He’s got scribes with him... Writing something...

-     They put down the names of our wintering places...

-         Those who have some taxes unpaid should keep away from the aul for a while!

-         And it’s the baseborn Tliemis who took them here! He has mercy on noone!

                The news caused an anxiety, some people tried to recede from the view of Biedrietchik and his scribes for a while, indeed. But soon Biedrietchik left, and then an authoritative rumor was spread that Yesieniei himself had paid all the debts of all the Sibans.  

A Russian called Biedrietchik was a builder, coming from the Cossacks, Ivan Miekalo Pushkar, nicknamed Black.  What he came for was contracting to build the estate with Yesieniein, having a look at the place where a large four-room house and a guest cottage were to be built. They also agreed that he should build two food sheds and a white bath.   

Nobody talked about taxes and extortions anymore, and those who had been wise enough to hide started coming back to the aul.  It also turned out that Tliemis was accused of meanness and cunning for nothing.

Yesieniei celebrated their moving to the dzhailiau only after he was through with his business matters.

He invited everybody who was spending summer by the  lake of Kairan-kol, big and small. Even Imanaly, who still felt insulted, came with his people.  

The guests got an honorable reception. The aksakals were served heads of one-year-old colts with gaping eyepits, younger men were served sheep’s heads with their eyes closed meekly and their ears sticking out confusedly.  They must have cleared out not less kumis than there’s water in Kairan-kol.  

After the regale, Yesieniei took the aksakals and the karasakals to the hog-backed hill behind the aul. It had been long since he last gathered his kinsmen on this hill – the council hill, the hill of decisions.  He needed no advice and made his decision on his own. Yesieniei believed that was good for him was good for all the Sibans. His power and his glory was a secure shield for them. Neither had it ever occurred to him that the dependent, rightless status disturbs people, and they lead their lives like horses tied down.  

Ulpan, who entered his yurt by the whim of fate and his late affection, made Yesieniei think about this, and she was present here on the hill, invisible, while he was speaking:

- Oh, my kinsmen!.. I haven’t noticed the pathetic state you are in for many years, but now the scales have fallen from my eyes. I’ve seen the old wintering places... I watched the migration on or way to Lake Kairan-kol. You hardly reached the dzhailiau – some of you riding decrepit horses, some even walking.  And what then?.. Nobody dares move without me, you’ll stay there till late autumn, and then – back to our old wintering places, and it’ll be like this year after year. Kids and women will be shivering with cold again. A half of the babies who’ve managed to somehow endure to the winter, not more, will see spring coming... Will we become a strong, powerful clan if life goes on like this? I’ve called you today to talk about this, to seek your advice...

The silver-haired Bakbierdy, first among the elders, gave Yesieniei an intent look and said:

- I feel that God is going to put kind words, sensible words into your mouth... Say all of them, Yesieniei.

- I will... First of all, let us stop spending not only summer but also winter in our yurts. There’s no shame about trying to live like other people do, like the Russians do. Let our women and our children be warm. I’ll yield some land of mine if only you build you izbas on them. And I... My house will be on the bank of Suat-kol, Russian craftsmen are going to start building it soon. And think of the proverb: “A poor man will never get rich unless he stocks up for the winter in summer”.  We should both make hay and sow crops. Asriep and Musriep do it, ask them if it harms them.

He explained what pieces of land each aul was going to get. Exclamations broke the silence:

-     If there’s land, we’ll build houses!

-     Making hay? There’s no tricky thing, we can learn to whish the scythe!

-     Right!.. But it’s only right if you’ve got a place to make hay!

                 Many people were shouting, some were keeping silent, and only Imanaly, the blood brother,  started squabbling after his habit:

-      Those who want may build their bloody smokers! Winter houses! Let everyone decide for himself! I wouldn’t take it as a gift! Our ancestors were born, grew up, and died in blanket yurts! And still they didn’t perish...  

-      You’ll build it...- Yesieniei said briefly.

 -Never!

-  Watch yourself... You’re going to have a rough time then, no hard feeling.


 

-        And if I do, I’ll only build it in Eltin-zhal. It’s my land! My property!

-        I told you I’ll give Eltin-zhal to the auls of Yelaman and Andarbai-Otarbai...  

-        I’d better make a bonfire of Eltin-zhal than yield it to Turkman!

-        Go away!- Yesieniei roared. – Go away! Half of the clan have run scattered in all directions because of you! Get away! Out of my sight... It will be as I’ve said! Get away!

Yesieniei was shaking with fury, such accesses were infrequent, as it wasn’t frequent that someone dared to contradict him... Even Imanaly had never seen him like this, he got scared, sprang to his feet and ran down the hill.

Yesieniei was silent for a long time before he felt that he could speak to his clansmen calmly:

-     That’s what I was intending to tell you about...

 He got up and went to his yurt.

The aksakals and the karasakals started leaving, too. They were discussing Imanaly’s behavior and asking Allah Almighty to grant a long life for Yesieniei and his baibishe – Ulpan.

While men were on he hill, Ulpan decided to give tea to aged women.

Damieli spread a large ornamented dastarkhan to put in onto the floor, when Imanaly’s sons, totally uncontrollable, twelve- and thirteen-year-old boys, rushed into the  yurt.  They were running straight ahead, and the dastarkhan happened to be on their shoulders. They fell onto the mat, on which Yesieniei always sat, grimacing and pulling faces, and, when they hid beneath he dastarkhan, they started crawling on the floor, bumping into the women sitting there. They didn’t dare to say anything, and hush fell over the yurt...

Damieli braved.

-     Aitolkyn...- she turned to the boys’ mother.- Why do you let them?.. Why don’t you tell them to stop?

But the whole of Imanaly’s family was like him.

-          You foot-licker! You’re back-scratching here!- Aitolkyn shouted at the top of her voice.- Whatever they do, my sons are at home! They are the hosts! I don’t want stray women to think they can be in the saddle in our aul!

-          It’s a pity it’s not my house...- Damieli said, she knew various words, too.- If it was mine, I’d kick them away like dogs!- She tore the dastarkhan away from the boys, aimed a blow – You go away!

                They grimaced a little more, teasing Damieli – sticking their tongues at her, but still they ran out of the yurt as swiftly as they rushed in.  

Ulpan was the first to break the silence.

-     Kielin, bear it in your mind...- She didn’t look at Aitolkyn and spoke in a low voice.- When you come to this yurt again, don’t raise your voice. There’d been no hostess in this yurt for seven years. Do you think you can do everything? Time has come, and the hostess can say – go away...  

As soon as they got to the tea, there was a desperate cry of the baby camel outside, and then Kienzhetai’s exclamation, 
“You sons of a bitch, what are you doing?!”, and then the boys cried blue murder...

Hearing her pet cry, Ulpan rushed out... She ordered for a part of the glade to be fenced with arabas for the white baby camel the other day – it could already stand firm on his legs, and the mother camel attempted to go to their motherland with it... As soon as the wind blew from the south, from where she’d been brought here, she cocked her head and walk in this direction stubbornly till she was overtaken and turned back.

The boys, grasping at their posteriors, were wallowing in the grass and still yelling.

At first Ulpan laughed – they got some beans to serve them right... But then she gasped and ran to the fold. The little camel was waggling its head helplessly, tears were streaming from its eyes, and it was whining like a wean.  The mother camel was running to it from the pasture, throwing her long legs forward. She hit an araba at full speed and kept pressing it till zhigits let her enter. 

The baby camel stopped whining and nosed its mother, slurping her milk. It lifted its head – one of its eyes was closed, most probably after being hit by a stick or a stone. Ulpan gave it some salt, tickled its neck and scratched its ears.

Aitolkyn came tearing along, hearing her children yelling.

-    You killed them! You killed my children! Who dared lay hands on them! The insolent newcomers are our hosts now! Let the Kalmyks occupy this aul!

It was just the beginning, and she had an abundant stock of women’s dirty language, unknown in Russia or Europe... But suddenly she noticed Yesieniei approaching the yurt from the hill.

-    Go home!

The boys saw Yesieniei, too, and their yelping stopped at once. Their eyes were dry, and they followed their mother and only stuck out their tongues at Kienzhetai, who was standing aside with a whip in his hand, unruffled.

Ulpan and Yesieniei saw each other by the entrance to the yurt.

-    What’s going on, Ulpan?.. You’re very read, as if you’d been running...

-    Oh, that’s nothing... Children... Come in, tea is ready. But what’s wrong with you?

-    Nothing. We gathered and agreed on everything...

               While she was away, women in the yurt were  crying shame upon Aitolkyn:

-     Let her break an oath and be punished by Allah! What curses she pronounced upon us! How dared she ask for the aul to be occupied by the Kalmyks!

-And the children?.. It’s a sin, but let them go to the damp soil, they won’t let us in peace!

- Let Ulpan live long... Ulpan will teach her...

Their voices hushed as soon as Yesieniei entered the yurt, crouching. The young women rose to their feet and bowed to him, and the old ones started offering excuses, interrupting each other:

- It’s not our fault... Ulpan made us take the places of honor...

-          Bey-aga, there are two or three women among us who have ever crossed the threshold of this yurt! And nobody has ever sat on the places of honor...

-     Ulpan made us...

Yesieniei sat down – almost close to them.

-     Let it be,- he said.- If Ulpan says something, don’t ask what Yesieniei will say... Ulpan showed me the way back to my clan, to the Sibans. It turns out I have such kielins that they not only deserve places of honor in my yurt but to me remarkable women in the house of the white Tsar!

The young women smiled, and it was written on each face,  “He means me...” Yesieniei went on:

-     And look at that kielin... Called Shynar. When she entered this house for the first time, she took the place of honor straightaway. Shynar, stop hiding, come here, sit next to me.

Shynar was sitting near Ulpan before, separated by the samovar, and now Ulpan gave her a slight push:

-     Come when invited... They spoil you in this house more than they spoil me!

Shynar blushed, which made the skin of her face look even darker.

-     Go, go... -  Ulpan pretended to be hurt.

- Sit closer,-  Yesieniei made a little room for her and explained to his second neighbor, the oldest of the women: - This kielin calls me by first name...

The old woman was surprised:

-          Really? Is it true, shyragym?1

-          They forced me, I didn’t agree...

-          It must be Ulpan?..

1Shyragym means  my candle lighter, that is, the light of my eyes.


After the toi arranged to celebrate their moving to the dzhailiau, after the talk on the council hill, after the women’s tea-drinking in Ulpan’s yurt – the Siban people, who seemed to be free people but at the same time dependent, felt hope rising in them. Something was changing in their life. Many of them were extolling Yesieniei – getting old, he started thinking about God, spared a though of his kinsmen...  And the female part – of course, not Aitolkyn, -  was praising Ulpan in every key: “That our girl! A poor man’s daughter! She must have been born to make the wretched Sibans happy”.

And this time, as the women started parting, Ulpan asked Shynar to stay for a while. Ulpan pretended to be jealous of Yesieniei’s attention for Shynar, and Yesieniei was explaining away  - seeing Shynar, he thinks of his youth...

Both Yesieniei and Ulpan needed a third person to be with them till the bitter infusion on grievance vanished. Ulpan realized how Yesieniei will feel if he hears the curse Aitolkyn pronounced: “Let the Kalmyks occupy this aul”. Neither could Yesieniei repeat the words of his younger brother to her: “I’d rather make a bonfire of Eltin-zhal than yield it to Turkman!” Ulpan is trying so hard to set the auls to rights, and Imanaly is always getting in the way...

Even when they were left face to face, they didn’t raise this matter:

- Yesieniei, what are these bags jamming our big yurt? What’s in them? And what’s in the chests which I can hardly close?

-         I wish I remembered...- he sighed.- All kinds of things. It’s been long since I last looked into them. It must have already got must, eaten by worms and moth. It smells of must, does it bother you?  I’d be glad – hang it out, dry it, dispose of unnecessary things.

The next day, Ulpan with the help of Damieli and her daughter Zieiniet was carrying tons of things from the big yurt, from the gust yurt. It was barely enough space on the glade to spread the expensive carpets, blankets, coats, and caftans! Some things were damaged, however, the severe frost of Siberia had taken care of them.

Yesieniei gave his treasures a quick look and told Ulpan once again to dispose of it as she wanted and hurried to the lake, only giving Musriep, who was walking around his yurt, not far away, a wave of his hand.

Ulpan set to work. Twelve wolf coats and twelve caftans she sent to the twelve aksakals along with Yesieniei’s words: “We had no time to give presents to the honorable men during the toi, when we were celebrating my marriage to Ulpan, now I sent them, accept it as an evidence of my respect”. With the same words, twenty fox coats were sent to the karasakals most renowned among the Siban.

Ulpan allocated presents to women herself – carpets never spread, blankets never used, pillow never touched by anyone’s head. She gave them blankets and a pound of tea in addition.  

Ulpan told Shondygul, who was delivering the gifts to men, and Damieli:  

- Take what you like...

They wouldn’t agree for a long time, finally, pressed by her, Shondygul admitted:

                 -     I’d like some blankets... To patch the yurt. Ulpan forced him to take so many pieces that he could build a new yurt, not to speak of patching the old one.

Damieli reminded her that Zieiniet, her only daughter, was to be given away soon. Ulpan selected a full girl’s dowry for her – there were all kinds of everything in Yesieniei’s chests. 

-     If we’ve forgotten something, remind me, Damieli-apai...

She pressed Shynar, too:

-     Why are you walking around empty-handed? You’d better take something for yourself, for the household!

-We hardly reached the dzhailiau with our goods and chattels,- Shynar refused. – We even thought of disposing of them somehow, perhaps of sharing them with you...

Towards the evening, when they brought what was left back, ten chests turned out to be empty, and there was no trace of ten bags.  

Yesieniei didn’t appear at home for the whole day, and when he came back, he couldn’t recognize his own yurt:

-    Hey, Ulpan! So we can turn in  our yurt now? You’re a real sorceress, it turns out we can live in our house...

It took Ulpan a day to replace the bedsheets. The musty smell disappeared. The lower end of the blanket was folded, and the wind brought a wiff of the tangy smell of thick steppe herbs.

- I did what I could,- Ulpan replied demurely, but her eyes were shining.

-        What you could?.. You did a lot! From now on, I’ll call you – my Aknar...

-        We  already have a white camel, as soon as the wind blows from the south, we have to watch her not to let her go away...

-        I can watch you, too... But tell me, what’s more sacred than an aknar for the Kazakhs?.. Whats stronger?..More preciousMorebeautiful?

-        All right. Call me like this. – She turned to Shynar, who stayed to help her.- Did you hear? Tell me, is it a good name?

-        The name is nice, but white is too respectful for you. But it’s bey-aga’s order, and we have to agree against our will. But beware, Ulpan – there’s no burden an aknar couldn’t carry...This means you’ll have to...

-        You will, you will call me - Aknar! Listen, Yesieniei, что what’s going on? There’s something between you. This woman is constantly sneering at me, she speaks arrogantly!

Yesieniei chuckled:

-    Let at least one person from among the Sibans tell Ulpan what she thinks of her...

-    You see! You’re playing up to her again! So that Shynar can win!

-     Remain as you are, and you both will always be winners, - he said,- Aknar, Shynar – these names are a good match. And now – you’ve got a lot of carrying things today, you’re tired, go to the lake, have a swim.

Benign rumors about Ulpan’s acts were traveling from one aul to another, all around the dzhailiau, where the population of two districts had gathered, where they were having common feasts, sitting on old quarrels together and starting new ones.  The story of Ulpan’s good deeds, things she’d done, gathered like a snowball, as if different people were retelling one and the same dastan...  

-     She gave yurts to those who had none. She gave horses to them who had no horses. Now there are no poor families among the Sibans, they didn’t even leave some for a demonstration! They are building winter houses, like Russian izbas, with Ulpan’s help.  

Another well-informed man would correct him:

-     Her real name is not Ulpan. Aknar is her name, Aknar. She comes from a very noble family.

-     They say she’s a daughter of a bey from out-of-the-way parts – Artykbai.

-         No! She’s not a bey’s daughter, she’s a granddaughter of a khan named Artykbai!

-         It must be true... If she was not khan-blooded, how could she?.. But they say she said a couple of strong words to Yesieniei: “Your clansmen are thin and dog-poor... Always waiting for a pittance”. Now the Sibans have not only Yesieniei, there’s Aknar, too...

There was much fiction in this gossip, but there was some truth, too. Batyr Artykbai had nothing to do with either khans or beys, in all his pedigree, starting from the common ancestor called Adam-ata... The opposite thing would be surprising – if the daughter of a poor family didn’t sympathize with the poor, if she didn’t believe the poverty of the auls to be her disgrace. Of course, there were deprived girls who, having married into a rich family, became as self-conceited and avaricious as their new relatives. But not  Ulpan-Aknar.

She didn’t understand herself what was happening to her, but she felt how happy her participation in rearrangement of life could make her, when she saw the fruits of her work...  It is unknown whether God gave her these features or life taught her , but Ulpan despised limp, cowed, unpretentious, comfortably dependent men. Let Yesieniei’s family be alone, if only the Siban clan could lift in spirits...

At first many of them acquired a keen feeling – it’s mine. As soon as they acquired two or three heads, they started marking the ears of their colts and their lambs. They counted them twice – early in the morning an in the evening, though what kind of counting it could be... Now everyone wanted to build winter houses, to be well up to the neighbor, and couldn’t wait till Yesieniei left the dzhailiau.

Ulpan didn’t keep people waiting for a long time. The auls used to remain on the dzhailiau for not less than five months, till the very autumn downpours. Ulpan forced them to return to their wintering places after two days. It turned out that a sheep herder’s stick and a horse wrangler’s kuruk could co-exist with  a hard-working axe and a jingly  scythe. Out of half a year, during which people were forcedly idle, they got three additional rush months – Tamyz – August, Kuiek – September, and Kazan – October. Winter houses of the nomads of yesterday evening were to be inhabited in all seasons, but they didn’t even imagine it when they were hammering in the first poles on the lots allotted to them...

One and only one aul didn’t leave the dzhailiau, and, of course, it was Imanaly’s aul. Five or six Siban families, Kalmyk descendants, lived there. They’d become Kazakh ages before.  After it became clear that Imanaly wasn’t going to move, two of them – Sagindyk and Kaiky – came to Yesieniei.

- We’ve come to complain... Can we make a complain, Yesiekie?

-         Go ahead...

-      We are sons of this clan, too, Yesiekie, aren’t we?- Sagindyk asked.

-      You are...

-      Your distant ancestor, the glorious Koshkarbai-batyr sent one Kazakh and one Kalmyk to the Shurshut’sfortress... At parting, he told them, “If my Kazakh son wins the fortress, let my Kalmyk son be a sacrifice for him... And if my Kalmyk son wins the fortress, my Kazakh son will be a sacrifice for him”.  

-      There’s not a single word of lies in what you are saying.

-      It was our ancestor Sagal-Batyr who won the fortress, he released a wife of Koshkarbai-batyr’s relative, who died in a battle, from captivity – she was a Shyrshut’s concubine.

-      That’s true. Her name was – Aibarsha-sulu.

-      Koshekie kept his promise, Sagal married Aibarsha.

- Yes...

-      We descended from them... But our six families are considered to be Kalmyk even now! We’d like to be free, too, like your karashy-aul. We’d make hay... We’d build winter houses...

Yesieniei fell into a muse. Ulpan’s deeds changed much in the routine of the Sibans. Freedom?.. From what? Perhaps from slavery.  And whose slaves were they? His? He looked at Ulpan, and she smiled back at him.

Yesieniei announced his decision:

-      Let Imanaly act as he wants. Let him decide for himself if he should move or not. And you move! Start your winter houses – on the wintering place I allocated to my brother. You’ll live there.

1The Shurshuts are  the Chinese.


After they returned from the dzhailiau, Ulpan was never idle, which made her extremely happy. People were building houses, making hay – one could see them at daybreak not far from the woods, on grassy meadows where they had their lots.  Only Imanaly with his obstinacy was like a knife in her heart.

Her estate was being built, too. From the look of things, the main house, four-roomed, made of logs, was going to be finished by winter. There were three logs to build up, and then – to roof it; and the base – the builders called it foundation – of the guest cottage was already laid. Only they hadn’t set to the bath yet, and Ulpan was anxious.

Ivan Miekailo Pushkar, Black, assured her:

- Why! It’s as easy as that... When we start it, we’ll get the bath finished in two weeks!

The estate-to-be was already closed off and entrenched.  From the morning till night, a business-like knocking of axes could be heard, as if a flock of huge woodpeckers had got into the forest.  Screechy saws were biting into the golden barked logs with all their teeth, and there was the smell of pitch pines where birches and aspens grew.

A distant chirping of haymowers was heard, as if enormous grasshoppers had appeared in the steppe. Around the homestead, the hay was mowed, and the haymowers moved farther. These stiff metal sounds, which Ulpan heard for the first time, didn’t seem strange to her anymore.

She went to the building site every second day, and after that – to the mowing area. Damieli sat with her in the tarantass, she was responsible for distributing meat and kumis, kept tea and sugar. During this time, Ulpan learned quite a lot of Russian words. The Russian craftsmen called kumis – shampan, meat – makhan, the Kazakhs – Kirghiz. They called Ulpan kozhaika, kyz was called diepka, katyn – baba, and pyshak – nozh. At first she thought that sieniki meant moia and mieniki meant tuaia. But it turned out to be just the opposite, mieniki was moia, and sieniki was tuaia...  

She visited not only her haymakers, but also those of the neighboring aul. She brought them meat, the taste of which they could otherwise forget in summer, gave them tea. They brewed this tea, it’s remnants at the bottom, the following day, too. Ulpan would sit with them, talk to them and ask – what shall she tell their families... She’d eat their food with them – bland slop with no meat flavor.  She was glad that their intention to build the homestead didn’t turn out to be just empty words.  As soon as they’ve made enough hay for their modest cattle, they’ll start building winter houses.

They came back late, and Yesieniei spent the whole days alone. Quite unexpectedly, he was sent for – he was to participate in arbitration of the boundary disputes which were constantly emerging between the Siberian and the Orenburg Kazakhs because of pastures. It was unexpected because it had been long since he started withdrawing from such matters.  His ambitious expectation to get the rank of  agha-sultanа did not come true, his relative from Omsk, Turlybiek, failed to help him.  And over the last seven years, Yesieniei got especially engaged with his herds, hunting, he’d been living as he could, and the glory of the bey who made fair decisions was gradually tarnishing.

Now it seemed to him that they spared a thought of him due to Ulpan, who had brought him back to life. She couldn’t even think of this, but this was the way Yesieniei saw the situation.

-           My dear Aknar,- he said to her before leaving. – You see, with your help I’m becoming a human being again, too.

- No, no, no , Yesieniei!- she disagreed. – You are the high poplar tree, the shade of which reaches a day’s marching distance! And me? I’m a gray lark in your foliage. I pray for God to take care of you. What would happen to me if I hadn’t you?

Yesieniei set off, feeling young and strong again.

 

Ulpan stayed, and the worth thing ever is to be alone in your own house, you don’t know what to do with yourself...  She sent Zieiniet, Damieli’s daughter, for Shynar, but she found nobody except for Nausha – everyone was haymaking.

Ulpan felt envious. Shynar is with her family now. She must have had a swim not less than two time since morning and must be sunbathing, stretched our in the grass. Or she may be picking hay with a rake, following Musriep, and stealing a moment every now and then to exchange a slanting glance with him, and her mouth is stretched to her ears in a smile. She should come and visit them tomorrow.

In the evening, Salbyr, who supplied water and firewood for the builders, came back to the aul. It was a shy man, and now, standing at the threshold, not daring to cross it, not looking Ulpan in the face, he said:

-     The Russians left, everybody... They have a toi – a “prazniek”. I was sent to warn you – kozhaika was  going to come tomorrow, she shouldn’t, none of them will be there...

- And the watchman?..

-          He’s sitting in his hut...

Salbyr threw the following day into disarray with his news. She’d come to feel a lack of something if she didn’t see with her own eyes how many logs had been added to the house walls. Shynar was in pocket, again – all the kumis she’d prepared for the builders was going to be hers. Never mind... Ulpan will stay at their place for the night, they’ll take care of her... But today... Today there’s a whole night ahead of her, long and empty without Yesieniei.

Ulpan called Zieiniet:

-     Ainalaiyn... Gather some girls, let them set an alty-bakan.

Ulpan came back from the alty-bakan at dawn and woke up only at midday. She went to the lake, and when she was back, there was Salbyr waiting for her at the threshold.

- I’m just looking... Isn’t it from the place where you houses are that the smoke is coming from?

She didn’t say a word more and only nodded at the homestead.

 Ulpan hurried:

-    Damieli-apai! Get the horses harnessed! Hurry up!

                Damieli was waiting for Ulpan to come back in the yurt, and the samovar was already boiling, but she sprang to her feet at once and started wailing:

-     Oibai-ai!.. What a grief!.. Why are you standing, as if frozen by the devil! Kulatai, hurry up to get the horses!

When the horses reached the homestead, there were crimson, black-bottomed tongues of fire dancing over the big house. The dry pine was cracking as if ice breaking on a lake in summer, and then the cracking sound died away, and the wood seemed to be not burning but melting. Ulpan was standing about fifty steps aside, and still the heat was burning her face. Fortunately, it at least wasn’t windy. Fire and smoke weren’t flouncing about but were rising smoothly into the sky.

Men came running from hay meadows, but there was nothing they could do, they couldn’t approach the house. They stumped young juicy birches – to cover the stacks of pine logs, to save them from fire... Asriep ordered to  set fire to the grass from downwind so that the fire couldn’t spread to the steppe... Musriep with several zhigits were cutting pieces of turf with their kietmiens and turning them soil up immediately, passing the kietmiens from hand to hand at that very moment. Even a light wind could make the fire spread to the fence, go behind the trench, and then it’s neither to hold nor to bind.

The big house, already topped out, burned to the ground. The frame of the guest cottage standing next to it was ablaze like a bright torch.

Salbyr’s camel, put to a barrel, came useful only by carrying water and pouring it onto smoldering firebrands

A heap of gray cinders blown away by the wind, which was getting stronger, was the only thing left. Ulpan – the only woman by the fire – didn’t say a word after she jumped off her tarantass and realized – there was nothing she could do, there was no smothering the fire.  

When it was all over – they managed to prevent the fire from spreading to the construction material or going to the steppe – the zhigits started coming up to her, saying comforting words.  Ulpan was calm, which surprised many people. She didn’t show her embitterment, she only thanked them for help – they came running to put out the fire as soon as they noticed thick black smoke over the estate.


 

The elderly had their own way of supporting Ulpan in her calmness:

- It comes from our God...

-    It’s good, shyragym, that you don’t murmur. It’s a sin to murmur against God’s will... 

Ulpan said:

-    I don’t think God ordered someone to set fire to Yesieniei’s house.

She was smiling humbly, but people understood her words just the way she meant them – Allah had nothing to do with it, не it wasn’t Allah who caused the fire, it was rather Shaitan.

-        Shaitan knows whom he can act through... But such a man won’t fly to heaven, he’ll be walking on the ground...

-        I just hope out women’s ears are intact, - Asriep said.- If not today, then tomorrow, if not one, then the other will hear about it.

Musriep added:

-    And it would be nice if, God forbid, their tongues don’t wither...

Ulpan gave them a grateful smile – they were trying to cheer her up with their jokes in distress. But she even didn’t need this – though she was very tired, it didn’t affect her determination.

The next day, Tliemis came accompanied by the contractor –Miekailo the Black. The contractor was saying comforting words, too, fidgeting, clutching his head, trying to estimate the damage. 

Ulpan waited for a while and turned to Tliemis:

-    Tell him what I’m going to say – word for word. Let biedrietchik send builders tomorrow. Brick doesn’t burn... New walls will rise on this brick... If somebody thinks I’m afraid because of the omen of misfortune, that I won’t build anything on the same place after the fire – that’s a mistake. I know what these omens and evil presages are like!  The house will be here...

The contractor was straining his ears with anxiety, but when Tliemis interpreted it for him, he nodded approvingly:

-           That’s right... There are two ready foundations for two houses... We can’t leave them as they are.

-           Fundation...- Uplan confirmed, hearing a familiar word.

-      We’ll build them better than they were!

Ulpan found it necessary to add:

-     I understand how you interpreted it for me, Tliemis... Miekailo the Black is worried. Damage, loss... One third is mine. But I want the big house, the bath and one shed to be finished by winter.

Pushkar was glad, though he tried to hide it... If he had to be at law, he’d pay all the damages. According to the contract, the contractor was to arrange a guard, day-and-night.  When leaving, he expressed his awful delight at Ulpan’s generosity.  And so he left.

 

 

15

 

 

It was already time for sledging.

Towards the evening, Ulpan stopped by her house in a light kosheva for short trips. There was a jingle of bells. Either the head of the district or somebody from the distant Omsk, from    Turlybiek, who sometimes reminds of himself, though not frequently... A heavy troika – the Russians use such sledges – stopped without deceleration. Gradually stilling, the bells on its bow were ringing.  

The first to jump off the driving-box was a soldier wearing a greatcoat, and a tall man in a wolf fur coat with a stand-up collar, wearing a black astrakhan hat, came out from the sledge.  With one move he threw the coat off his shoulders into the soldier’s hands – young, in an officer’s uniform – and made for Ulpan, she was standing by the porch.

Yesieniei wasn’t at home. He’d left about a month before to place his herds for the winter and hadn’t come back yet. Ulpan moved to the new big house without him, only four days before. And the guest cottage was being finished.

The visitant officer greeted her in Kazakh - Ulpan-zhengiei, Assalaumalikiem... If you allow us, we’ll stay in your house overnight. The evening found us on the road.

Now Ulpan recognized him. She saw him three years before in Tobolsk. Kazi Valikhanov, he came to Yesieniei to introduce himself and show his respect. He came to Yesieniei but couldn’t take his eyes off Ulpan at tea. She’d really love to stick her tongue out at her, like she did as a child, but she only lifted her eyes and  - very intently, too, as if failing to understand what he could need, - looked at him.  Kazi turned his face away and didn’t look at her anymore...

-         Welcome,- she invited him.- In this house, nobody will hit a guest’s horse... It’s a pity that the house is not ready yet, the next one. You’ll have to stay here...

-         It’s great that is isn’t,- Kazi said.- Anyway, I’d choose the one in which you live.

Ulpan pretended to be unaware what he meant.

-     Welcome...- she asked.

Abylkasym – an aged man, Ulpan’s groom and coachman  - took the guest to the back room.

Kazi was a grandson of Gubaidulla, Valikhan’s elder son from his senior wife. Gubaidulla  - after his father died in 1818 – was sure he’d inherit the khan’s title, that the Siberian Governor General would offer it to him. However, the time of changes was coming to the steppe. Nobody could even think of renewing the khan’s rule. Officials sent by the Governor General brought Gubaidulla deepest sympathy on the sad occasion of Valikhan’s  death, liberal gifts and a beautiful heavy paper a patent conferring him the military rank of a major. And in his private letter, the governor benamed Gubaidulla  agha-sultan, which corresponded to his future position. He also asked him to cede him the land suitable for founding a new town of Kokchietav...:

Had his hopes come true, Gubaidulla  would have yielded enough land for ten towns with no trace of regret. Gubaidulla, furious, was tying himself up in knots. So the Russian authorities didn’t admit him to be entitled to get the khan’s title in order of kinship degree?  So the Russians are out of his way! He’s their enemy. They are his enemies. Gubaidulla  summoned armed zhigits from the aul  and sent one part of the host to Ulytau and the other part – to Kishytau, placing in command his clansmen, Chingizids, Yesiengieldy, Sarzhan, Kieniesary. In the palace of the white Tsar, his councilors believed that a rift happened in the horde, and one half went to Ulytau, and battle brigades were being formed there. Thus, it was Gubaidulla who stood at the waterhead of what was later called Kieniesary’s rebellion.

And he himself, accompanied by chiefs of forty clans – aksakals, batyrs, with two thousand zhigits settled in Baianaul. From there, his forty messengers went to the Shurshut emperor. Gubaidulla  was asking the emperor to accept him as khan of the Middle and the Big zhuzes. The Chinese authorities were always glad to blow the fire of strifes and feuds in the Kazakh steppe, and this time they accepted Gubaidulla’s messengers and didn’t refuse to take his gifts, heard out his requests and were generous enough to hail him khan of all the Kazakhs, of all the three zhuzes.  On top of that, they conferred the title of Grand Prince of the Chinese Empire – Van Gun – to him. His constant commensals, his brothers in brigandage and robbery lifted Gubaidulla on a white blanket and hailed him khan!

But his triumph didn’t last long. He sent zhigits to help Kieniesary about three times and ordered him to act more adamantly. But then the frontier Russians, troops suddenly besieged Baianaul from three sides and destroyed the khan’s headquarters – the horde. Gubaidulla along with his ninety accomplices, who had held the ends of the blanket, were sent out to Bieriozov, for life-long settlement.   He never came back, and it was prohibited to bury him in his motherland.

Gubaidulla had a son - Bulat. He turned sixteen, and the gifts meant for his father became his, along with the major’s rank.

Subsequently, his son Kazi, under the patronage of the Governor General – and it was Gasfort then – entered the Omsk Cadet Corps, the very year  Chokan,  Chingis’s son, Valikhan’s grandson from his concubine, graduated from this corps. Later Kazi placed himself under the Governor General’s orders.  He served him properly. For example, great credit was given to him for his annexing of the Siemiznaiman clan's land after crossing the Black Irtysh. 

If in the whole world, not to speak of the steppe alone, no matter how enormous it is, there were only two offsprings of the khan’s clan left, two khanoviches, as they were called in offices, they wouldn’t need neither the Middle nor the Little Zhuz to be enemies. It was enough for them to exist both. Valikhan’s descendants from his senior wife and his concubine lacked space where the population of six districts had enough of it. As a result of their mutual accusations and complaints, the Governor General (but that time, the post was occupied by Diugamiel) decided to separate the unaccommodating relatives.   He appointed Cornet Kazi Valikhanov to the regiment located in Tobolsk. 

Back then, in Tobolsk, the young officer came rather to have a look at Kieniesary’s enemy than to show his respect to Yesieniei. Yesieniei wouldn’t let himself be tempted cunningly for three long years and stood against the devastating raids. And eventually he ousted  Kieniesary from the Kieriei-Uak land.

He was a guest – so he was received circumstance. In spite of Kazi’s young age, Yesieniei talked to them as to his equal, told him about the past on his request and was glad to find out that his attitude to Kieniesary was the same that the handsome young officer was expressing at the dastarkhan. Ulpan would like to listen to them, too, but he was staring at her far too much.

They hadn’t seen each other since then. In fact, Kazi didn’t come to his native heath – he soon left Tobolsk for Petersburg, and there, through Minister of War, he arranged it for himself to be sent to a Cossack regiment of the Life Guards, so now he was traveling on business.

 

 

When there is an honorable guest in one’s house, one invites the most respected people of the aul to spend an evening with him.

This is how Ulpan did. All the more so that Kazi agreed to see the common people, as he put it, to listen to their songs and to have a talk on worldly matters... But the talk failed. Kizi couldn’t shake off his innate – a Tore! – swank, his acquired puffiness of an officer, and the songs – the best singers came to Ulpan – were somehow obtuse, sung in a lowered voice.   A man who has a dombra in his hands can always feel whether he is listened to with an open heart or with a polite condescension.

No, Kazi seemed to be listening, but his lacquered boots were squeaking out of run, as if showing the owner’s impatience – when will it finish, when will they leave...  

Neither was he willing to measure strength with those who were proficient in playing checks. The players were fighting against each other and laughing up their sleeves – Kazi’s eagerness to be left face to face with the hostess of the house became obvious.

The players were turning everything into a joke:

-          Agiekie, my slave’s going to gulp you bey now!

-          Hey, how can he?.. No...

-          Well, he can’t. Anyway, the bey’s cooling his heels like a horse tied down, there’s no place to play for him.  The time of this bey’s over, hang him!

Their jokes were rather unambiguous, but the young officer didn’t appreciate the wit of the aul. Or maybe he didn’t hear their talks, immersed in thought.

His boots gave a squeak of discontent again... Kazi said matter-of-factly that he was very tired after the journey. There are snow banks all around, the sledge was sinking like in waves. And it took him eight days... And there’s no less than five or six day’s trip to Kokchietav waiting, not less.

-     Supper is ready,- Ulpan answered.

Kazi demonstrated his bad manners once again.

- For my further journey to be easier, would you let me have a rest at your house for a couple of days? – he asked.

-     Of course, do have a rest...- Ulpan answered politely.-Tomorrow you can move to the guest cottage, noone will disturb you there.

After supper, Ulpan asked Abylkasym to take the guest to his room, while she went to hers and gave a sigh of relief. She set by a three-fold mirror they bought in Irbit, called a trumeau, with a silver rim, and started to undress.

She’d just returned herself, she hadn’t even entered her house when the devil brought Kazi Valikhanov. She’d spent three days at Musriep-agai’s. Shynar sent for her as soon as she went into labor, and Ulpan rushed to her, sending for a Russian midwife from Stap. So they spent there three days together. “Oh, I’m dying...” – Shynar was groaning. “You aren’t! If everybody died of this, there’d be no wife left in the whole world

Shynar has a son... Ulpan returned exhausted. A whole day by Shynar’s bed, for two days Musriep-agai wouldn’t let her go home, they had a toi on the blessed occasion, and still she couldn’t fall asleep... She was glad for Shynar, but a hot anguish was stinging her heart mercilessly. She’s been married to Yesieniei for three years. He had children before her, even several children. So what are they going to have? How many times she dreamt of breastfeeding a son! She woke up with her heart pounding and started wiping with her head pressed against her pillow not to wake Yesieniei. He was upset, too: “What are the sins for which almighty Allah dooms me to childlessness? But I’m not murmuring, I’m asking for mercy. And if he doesn’t hear my prayers, I’ll thank him, anyway, I have you, my wife, my sin, my daughter, my Aknar, and my Yesieniei”.

When undressed, Ulpan еще sat for a while in front of her mirror. What a body! If only she could gain a little fat. People say: - Aknar-baibishe, aknar baibishe. And what does she look like, this baibishe? Like a girl, she’s got no belly at all.  It’s as sunken as it was when she, dressed like a zhigit, never got off her saddle, in Karshygaly. And what shall she do to get plump? Damieli recommends her to eat meat two or even four times a day and drink kumis -  ten kiekies. But she can split if she eats like this!

Though Ulpan pretended to be upset by her thinness, she was glad to remain intact. That would be nice – to be like  Aitolkyn, a winebag on fat parenthetic legs! Right – she should swim in the lake in summer and go to bath in winter. This vixen, Shynar, is just as slender and flexible, like a young girl, and she has a son! Is it possible? Can God be merciless to her, to Yesieniei?

Comforting herself by thinking that he is sure to have mercy, Ulpan put on her night gown and went to bed. When in Tobolsk, Irbit, Troitsk, Baglan, Ulpan studied the  way women dressed and acted in everyday life, she came to shops which sold not only Kazakh clothes, and at home – she was one of the first steppe Kazakh woman to do so – she establish to set the same practice.

Exasperated by her thoughts of Shynar’s son, Ulpan was sure she couldn’t go to sleep – and she did.

 

 

Kazi wasn’t sleeping.

He timed his departure from the last station, intending to get to this house as late as possible. He got this intention after he encountered an old friend of his, known since Tobolsk, - God, how long ago it was, - Tliemis, in Stap. Tliemis, though he’d been managing Yesieniei’s affairs and running errands for him for many years, couldn’t forget his father being lashed with his pants pulled down, his mother prostrating herself before the severe bey... But he also knew he lacked strength to take revenge, as his Kazakh blood, mixed with Circassian, demanded.

However, he had a one last resort - Ulpan. His hatred for her was especially fierce. Who is she? Black bones, just as he is. And what hold she’s got over Yesieniei! The Sibans believe her to be their baibishe, they hang on her words and try to please her in every way. She’s kind with the others, but she has a distaste for Tliemis. A woman... She feels his real attitude to Yesieniei and doesn’t trust him. If only... To clap her on to someone, and then to make her name mud in all clans and tribes. Only an occasion won’t come, but there – Lord works in mysterious ways – in Stap he came across his friend, Kazi Valikhanov.

They had a sit and had a talk. They mentioned Ulpan, and the young officer didn’t conceal the impression she made on him three years before, during the Tobolsk fair... Tliemis understood – here it is, coming, his it’s going to come true!  “Tobolsk?..- he asked.- That was three years ago, now she’s in her prime. Her husband’s got older. They have no children. If a handsome man like you catches her eye, she’ll need no time to fall flat before you...”  

Kazi had no doubt it would be like this now. As soon as his troika froze by her porch at full speed, he made it clear to  Ulpan straightaway that he prefers sleeping under the same roof with he to any luxurious rooms.

 

 

- Ulpanzhan...

She didn’t know how long she’d been sleeping, but she understood at once – it’s Kazi, it’s Kazi whispering... It’s no wonder for the Kazakhs if a guest, after everybody has fallen asleep, stretches his hand out to the girl or to the kielin of this house, if he “stretches his hand out”, which they also call “waking up”. So Ulpan wasn’t surprised. It was enough for her to have a look at Kazi in Tobolsk, it was enough for her to hear his words last evening at the porch of her house.

-     Oh... You are leaving?- she replied. – Damieli-apai! Light the lamp, put on the samovar. We should see our guest off.

She got out of her bed, shoved her bare foot into the kiebises, threw a long robe on her shoulders.

-     Just a minute, ainalaiyn, a minute..- Damieli said in a sleepy voice and started scratching matches.

Kazi, without closing the door behind himself, disappeared, hid in his room. He was infuriated! How?.. She let him stay... She said – have a rest for a couple of days. She sat at the dastarkhan till late at night. And now – “Oh... you are leaving?”, and she made it loud to wake up the old thing. Kazi couldn’t bear such humiliation.  He shook the soldier awake and order him to harness the horses. “The day will come, and I’ll pay he back”, - he thought. He didn’t wait for tea, neither did he say goodbye to Ulpan.   

He was sitting in his sledge when three wolfhounds rushed into the yard, breaking the silence of the night with their barking. Full moon made them look gray, hoarfrost was glittering on their scruffs.  He could hear stamping, resonant on the frozen ground – horses and riders were approaching the estate. It must be  Yesieniei...

-     Gee!- Kazi gave the lasher a push on the back, and the three horses, who’d had a nice rest, started in a gallop.

The wolfhounds were the first to inform of Yesieniei’s arrival, and Ulpan, dressing hurriedly, came out to meet him by the porch. He got out of his saddle sadly and threw his rein to Kienzhetai.

- I thought I wasn’t going to get home, I’d get frozen somewhere in the steppe,- he said.- But a light-footed horse and a beautiful wife give strength to a zhigit. That’s the way they say it, right?.. So it was the only thing which saved me from death, Aknar.

-         What are these silly things I hear from you? Could a man become Yesieniei is he didn’t ride through the steppe? And there’s another saying – you can’t appreciate warmth unless you fell cold. Come inside...- and she hung on his left arm.

Inside she took off his belt, took off his malakhai hat and his short coat and gave them to Damieli.

- Sit down, I’ll take off your boots...

The ichigs were ice-cold, his legs were trembling a little, and as soon as they entered the house, hanging on his arm, Ulpan felt that his arm was trembling.

- You’ll take a steam-bath, and it will be over,- she said.-Damieli-apai, tell Salbyr to heat the bath.

 

 

Yesieniei placed his herds in the vast bottom-lands of the Ishim, the Ubagan, and the Tobol rivers, and then he intended to  spend some days hunting for wolves and foxes.

But yesterday...

It got colder towards the evening, and they were already going to come back, but the hounds found a wolf. The weather had been changeable since autumn, and when it started to snow, there was an ice crust over the blanket of snow. All the three hounds had cut their legs and were limping. Yesieniei as well as Kienzhetai and Shondyg started the chase. The hounds were falling behind the wolf, but Yesieniei’s horse called Baishubar,  who had no equals in speed and intrepidity, drew up with the wolf after less than five versts. Yesieniei upped the shokpar in his hand for a strike, and the wolf suddenly darted to for the lake, aside, Baishubar rushed following him, and they were going to get the animal again... Yesieniei didn’t understand what happened... Then it turned out that he fell into a pool by the lake with his horse. The cold water pierced him, he couldn’t move, and the mottled horse was beating up and down, breaking the ice, but couldn’t get out, either.

Shondygul and Kienzhetai came in time - Yesieniei was standing in the water breast-deep. They rushed to him. “First the horse!” – he managed to say. Shondygul grasped a long bridle leather shyldyr attached to the halter, and the horse made a spirt, stepped on the bank, it was not without reason that Shondygul was nicknamed tuie-paulan, that is, the one who gets the first prize – a camel – at a competition, when he was young. Then they threw the shylbyr to Yesieniei. He had one of his boots on, and the other was stuck in the stirrup.  

The sun was going to set. In freezing weather, far from any houses, they could only replace Yesieniei’s underwear and pants hurriedly. And they started without wasting a minute. The others, those who didn’t take part in the hunt, joined them.  There were no auls nor at least sheep herders’ camps on their way. Only late at night they came across a horse wrangler’s hut. Yesieniei changed his clothes from top to toe, and they got cozy to have some hot tea, but they heard someone shouting peevishly:

“Heey!... What are these dogs that broke into their hut without the owner?”

Shondygul rose to his feet and went out, said something, and at that very moment the horserider turned his horse back, and there was a drumming of hooves.

Shondygul came back.

“Whose kos is this?” asked Yesieniei.

“Kozhyk’s”.

“Kozhyk’s?!

“His...”

“And who came here, he?”

“No, some man of his.”

“We won’t stay here. Let go, zhigits. In Kozhyk’s kos, to take a sip of water is a sin. You’ll eat what you’ve got in your korzhuns.”  

They didn’t contradict Yesieniei, though they’d been riding around since the very morning and hadn’t halted yet.

He’d been trying to get Kozhyk, who was Kiniesary’s stalwart and got settled in these parts, in the north, after he died fighting with the Kirghizes, for many years.  Kozhyk prowled all around the steppe along with the same cutthroats as he was. He robbed.  He stole horses from auls in broad daylight and added them to his herds. And when their owners, knowing whose work it was, demanded them back, Kozhyk answered with a chuckle: “Those are Yesieniei’s herds... Try to take them away if you are batyrs.”

Yesieniei happened to hear about this more than once. “I have an arch enemy, - he said. – If Kozhyk falls into my hands...” And when informed of Kozhyk’s staying at Imanaly’s house and sleeping there,  Yesieniei sent his own brother away,- and he hadn’t  let him get close to him since then. “This Imanaly, if he could, would go all lengths”,- Yesieniei shook his head as if he was speaking of a stranger.

After he fell into the air-hole, Yesieniei spent a night, a day and another night on the road. He was shaking, and, to warm up, he got Baishubar run at full gallop every once in a while, but the  shiver wouldn’t stop

 

 

Just as Yesieniei got used to living in the “Russian izba”, he got used to the “Russian bath”. He even joked: “If only the Kazakhs, before saying each namaz, went to bath. They’d get rid of ninety nine diseases!”

Before leaving, he told Ulpan:

- Aknar, lie down for a while... I won’t be back till the sun is high up. I want to get a proper warming.

He was in the bath almost till noon. Kumis and food were brought to him there. He was hoping that, if his frozen bones warmed up, the shiver in his arms and legs would subside.  That’s why Shondygul got him sweating all over, gave him a thorough hitting with a birch switch. But the shiver wouldn’t subside.

At home he lay down and rolled a wolf skin over his head.

- Aknar, don’t wake me till I get up myself.

He got up on the following day, towards midday. His hair and beard were tangled like those of a deadman. His face reminded that of an eighty-year-old man, his skin was sliding to his chin in numerous wrinkles and creases, like a knee-cap of worn pants. He was twenty years older. His face looked severe even before, but it seemed to be manly and resolute – the face of the real man – as soon as one took a close look. He became soft and kind when he looked at Ulpan.

She spent the whole night sitting at his bed, but he was lying with his head covered, and now she got scared – a strange old an was looking at her with a pathetic smile. Some other girl would burst into tears. Ulpan said amiably:

-     My tiger, your sleep was peaceful... You slept for the whole day, but I didn’t wake you up, though I was bored. How tired you are... Get up, get dressed. You’ve got so hairy! Shall I call for Kienzhetai?

-      Yes, do... And you go out, I need to get dressed.

                   Ulpan’s presence didn’t embarrass him before. “Look what a husband you picked up,- he’d say to her,- a head’s like a pot, in which a one-year-old colt can be cooked. His body is black and, what is more, spotted, it looks like all covered with white coins. His fingers are sticks...” But Ulpan would object: “Why! I’ve got no hard feelings for God, there’s no reason, my tiger. God gave me a double-sized man, and I wouldn’t like to have any other, not on my life.” She praised him sincerely and made boast of him sincerely, too.  

Kienzhetai shaved him, trimmed his moustache and beard, but it only made the wrinkles and creases on his face more noticeable. At tea, Ulpan tried to cheer him up:

-      Look, you are a young lad again!

Yesieniei didn’t say a word or even give a smile. Ulpan started a different subject:

-         My tiger, you were sleeping all the time, I could even demand a suiunshy from you. Our Shynar – she has a son!

-         Heh, Musriep is young, he’s a boy...

-         How much younger is he than you are! Big deal! Don’t you want to give me my suiunshy?

-         Take what you like, my Aknar...

-         I’ll like it when you get better soon! I’m not asking you for anything but this. Is it difficult for a man like you? Is it the first time you’ve been exposed to the frost?

-      I won’t go, and you tell Shynar that I wish her son a long life and great happiness, and the same for her. Why isn’t Musriep here? Doesn’t he know I’m back?

 

 

1A suiunshy is  a necessary present for a piece of news reported.


 

-         He came yesterday in the evening. But you were sleeping.

-         Call for him, Aknar. He didn’t want to go with me because Shynar was going to deliver a baby. And I missed him! By the way, I forgot to ask – who was  it, in a troika, when we were approaching the aul at night?

-         A young man called Kazi. Do you remember his coming to greet you in Tobolsk? And now he knew you weren’t at home and was going to stay for a couple of days.

-         And why did he leave in the middle of the night? Did you show scant hospitality to him?

-         I don’t know... The guest cottage isn’t ready, I put him in this house.  I called some guests. Gave him a treat. I sat with them. It turned out the young man didn’t need such respect.

Yesieniei chose not to probe into it, and Ulpan didn’t go into detail.

The news of Shynar’s getting a son unwound the tangle of though which had been pressing him like a heavy clump since long ago. Yesieniei didn’t cease to be a man, not to speak of  Ulpan – in her prime... So why, why don’t they hear the cry of a newlyborn baby, with which it usually marks its coming to this world, in their yurt? What did they do to call down the wrath of God! Yesieniei was in sorrow – could the curse of the aksakals from Nuraly’s aul haunt him till the end of his days? And Ulpan in spring could watch colts, young camels, lambs, and goatlings running between the yurts without tears, which she had to hide... Yesieniei is old, аnd Ulpan is young, so what?

She was glad with her whole heart to know  Shynar was happy, she was ever present near her, she sent for a woman from Stap, an experienced midwife. She cut the baby’s cord herself and became its kindik-sheshe. “My little lamb...” – she cuddled the baby wrapped in a blanket before Shynar did it. She turned to Shynar, who was watching her with utterly exhausted, happy, and anxious eyes. “And you keep lying! You delivered a son for the Siban, that’s it! Don’t show off! Don’t be jealous!”- Ulpan couldn’t resist it and cried bitterly.

 Tears welled in Shynar’s eyes, too. How much she wanted to say, “What can I do, my poor girl... I dreamt about you, you being the first to have a baby, to have a son! You know – who wishes you happiness more truly than me? I wouldn’t even be jealous of Musriep’s affection for you!  But don’t lose your hope, don’t lose it, don’t lose it...” But the two of them needed no words to understand each other, and Shynar told Ulpan before her departure: “Beware, woman! When the time comes, you’ll have a son, too, and I’ll tear him away from you and feed him with my breast before you do!”  

Yesieniei didn’t feel any better. In his whole life, he’d never been ill, except for that black smallpox. And what happens to him now? The shiver won’t stop. Saliva gathered in his mouth, and foam appeared at his mouth. To tell the truth, he’d been wounded many times, if only he could avoid becoming a cripple, like Artykbai... And what if something even worse that this happens?.. What will happen to Aknar? Both according to the Shariat law, damn it, and to the steppe customs, damn them, a childless woman is not considered to be hostess of her house. Especially a childless widow; she belongs, if the elder brother dies, to his younger brother, and if it’s the younger brother who dies, to his elder brother. Thinking like this, he saw Imanaly’s face, and Yesieniei shuddered all over, as though he’d fallen into an air-hole with ice-cold water.

The previous night, waking up, he saw a still and silent Ulpan near. He wanted to stretch his hand out to reach her, but his hand was trembling, and he didn’t venture. So he kept lying, his eyes screwed up, with his thoughts – inextricable, hopeless. And now, at tea, Ulpan is trying to cheer him up, to look merry. And how can he cheer up Ulpan?

After tea, Yesieniei asked:


 

-          Aknar... Tell them to make a bed for me in a separate room. So that nobody but you can enter it. Only Salbyr should stay, both for the day and for the night. Only get him change his clothes for him to look like  a human being.  

-          Yesiekie, maybe we should call a doctor?

- Do you think it’s necessary? Then call him. But don’t let healers, sorcerers come to me, they must approach me.

That night they spent in different rooms.

Somebody seemed to repeating the same words, right into his ear: «Yesieniei, you are already old, and Ulpan needs a child... Yesieniei, you are already old.., аnd... Yesieniei, you...»

They slept in different rooms, but their thoughts were the same. No, it wasn’t only the fact that Shynar and Musriep had a son now that provoked Ulpan’s obsessive thoughts of a child. Even  before, something disturbed her. At first, she neglected it 0 it happens, shortly before her days... But maybe...She both wanted to believe and was afraid of it. Exhausted by her hesitation, as if she hadn’t left her saddle for three thousand words, Ulpan fell asleep.

And she awoke with a taste of bread in her mouth – of bread baked in hot cinders, with black coal stuck to it, crispy... The very bread she at during her first visit to Shynar.

She sprang to her feet and, just as she was, in her nightgown, barefoot, rushed into Yesieniei’s room, she told Salbyr to go home and, hardly had he left, she put off the lamp left for the night – she needed darkness to tell what she had to tell Yesieniei.

- Get up, Yesieniei, up...- She was standing on her knees before his bad, shaking and kissing him. – Stop pretending! You’ve been pretending for two days, that will do!

-          What’s up?

-          Zherik, Yesieniei, zherik!

For what there is no name, does not exist in the worlds. And if such word appeared - zherik, it means the state it which a woman feels a critical need for some special food, when she’s ready to die if this caprice of her is unfulfilled.  it means that there already exists, in as elemental germ as may be, a new life.  

- Yes, yes...

-          Repeat it once again...- She could hardly feel his voice in the dark.

-          I even woke up with my mouth watering...

-          My only dream has come true! – Now his voice sounded loud and confident.- Yesieniei can die in peace.

He lifted Uplan with his firm hand, which was not trembling, and her head fell onto his chest.

-          Why! Why!.. How can you be Yesieniei if you don’t live to be one hundred years old!

-          Wait a little... Tell me, what do you want, Aknar? Is it camel thorn? Wormwood?

-          Of course, no! I’m not a white camel, I’m a white sheep. I want bread! Shynar’s mother bakes it in cinders. Do you remember? I ate it at their place, and I will, I will, I will eat it again!   

Yesieniei got up. He got dressed, not embarrassed by Ulpan’s presence, and – the winter sawn hadn’t come yet – woke up Kienzhetai and sent him to  Musriep.

-     Tell them to bake bread in cinders as soon as they can... Tell them, Ulpan’s going to come to them.  

Ulpan was listening to his instructions.

- Tell them they just mustn’t clear off the coal stuck to the crust,- she added for herself.- To add salted butter and to make it hot, as it was last year!

Kienzhetai set off to accomplish the unexpected task. Yesieniei said:

-     If we have a daughter, I want her to be like me... And if we have a son, all right, let him be like me!

-    No, no! A son!.. and of course like you - first a little bura, than  a big black bura! Am I going to Shynar? Will you let me?..

Abylkasym was already harnessing the horses in the yard.

 

 

16

 

 

Shynar greeted her with  a question:

-        You came?..

-        I came.

-        Oh... So you know yourself what it means - zherik? You want some bread which has been lying in cinders? I told you – your time will come! And you didn’t believe me, you wept!

-        I’ll weep even harder! Ask me for whatever you want. But if you don’t me to die in your house, hurry up, give me some bread!

She didn’t go to the guest room and stay in the one in which the hosts used to live before and now Shynar was lying alone.

Nausha brought her some bread, still hot, and Ulpan, as if she’d come from famished parts, ate it with relish, dipping it into salted butter. The butter was melting, and her round chin shimmered. Sitting on a blanket, with her side turned to Shynar’s bed, Ulpan ate with greediness which was unusual for her and purred blissfully when crumbs of birch coals stuck to the bread crust got onto her teeth.   It even seemed that it wasn’t bread that she needed but coals and salt ingrained in butter. She collected the coal crumbs which fell onto the dastarkhan with her hand and threw the into her mouth: “Mmmmm...”  

- You’re eating this bread with such esurience... You won’t have one – you’ll have two babies! – Shynar laughed.

-        I was afraid... That the white camel’s daughter, your present, could have a baby earlier than me! She’s already three years old, so this daughter of a bitch is stating to wag her tail. Shynar, and what did you want when you wee expecting?..

-        Nothing, it’s nonsense...

-     No, tell me!

-           Well, all the time I wanted to chew the hair from a camel’s – a bura’s - withers.

-           Now it’s clear why your son has got such a big head! Like a cauldron! It turns out he took after the bura. Give me your towel. It’s hot...

-     A clean one is behind you. Take it yourself.

-     No, I don’t even want to move my hand. Throw it to me...

                  Shynar didn’t get up yet – the midwife didn’t allow her, she ordered her to stay in bed for a week. Her head was wrapped with a yellow sateen kerchief. Ulpan looked at her, and she noticed something new in her familiar, dear face. Peace... Understanding that there is no other woman on earth, all of whose dreams and hopes would come true.  She’d become even more beautiful, this Shynar! But never mind, the day is close when the same is waiting for her, Ulpan.

The baby was sleeping and wheezing complacently in his sleep, as if he himself, of his own volition, had swung the door open and rushed into this hectic world, which, to tell the truth,  was so far limited to his bed and his mother’s breasts swollen with milk. Shynar praised her son – that she didn’t even have to wake him, he sucked at her breast even while sleeping.

-     This poor thing’s kindik-sheshe is a great glutton,- she added. – I think he’ll take after her.

 And kindik-sheshe, finishing the bread:

-     You’d better lie in peace! Can’t you spare a piece of bread?

-     I can, but I’m afraid,- you’ll gulp down the stock of the whole aul in no time in a lean year.

Two girls - Gaukhar and Bikien, those who once sang together at the alty-bakan, had been living in Musriep’s house since the day Shynar delivered her baby. Without their help, they couldn’t manage to serve with the numerous guests, the stream of which had no end.  So now they made some tea and entered the room to call Ulpan, but they heard Yesieniei’s voice from the door:

-    Is this shack Musriep’s house? A brag! He said – not every khan has such a palace!

- Of course a khan doesn’t have anything like this!- Ulpan answered.- Come here, come to us, here!

When she left, it seemed to Yesieniei that Ulpan took all their happiness along, without leaving him his part. He felt good, аnd it had already three days since Shynar delivered her baby, and he couldn’t delay his congratulations any more.  Yesieniei couldn’t stay at home – and now, bending his high head down, he entered Musriep’s squat house.

Such a house was called korzhun, and it really had two sides. The entrance room, which included the kitchen, too, separated two opposite rooms, and Yesieniei had to stand there for a while after coming in for his eyes to get used to the half-light, the only window was  covered with a fluffy hoarfrost blanket.

-    Here...- Ulpan called him again.

Bending down even more, Yesieniei passed the narrow entrance. First of all – over Shynar’s blanket – he threw a costly robe. He couldn’t stand upright, otherwise he’d hit the ceiling with his head.

-    The robe is yours, Shynarzhan... You should show me the baby. It seems to me  Aknar is becoming greedy? She hasn’t presented you with a piece of a cloth, just to observe the tradition, till now?

-Yesieniei! I take cinders out of this house, I bring firewood and do all the spade work. And they haven’t paid me the troit yet! Your lover’s lying in her bed, too lazy to move her hand!

As Yesieniei came in, Shynar wanted to lift her head, to sit up, but he didn’t let her:

-    Keep lying, ainalaiyn... As your doctor told you...

-         Right!- Ulpan went on.- And for my labor, I get some slapdash food. They never touch this bread themselves!

-         Bey-aga...-  Shynar started explaining it away. - She demanded cinder-smeared bread herself. She’s eaten to the full and now she’s going to raise a quarrel. And how lazy she is – she couldn’t stretch her hand out for a towel!

-    It was me, me who cut her son’s core, and I got no present for this!

Yesieniei objected:

-    But you told me yourself what a generous man Musriep is – he spares neither his cattle nor anything else.

-    He is, but his penny pincher of a wife wears the breeches!

-        Hey!.. I know another one like this, wearing the breeches. I want to wish her good luck, too. And I’m only happy to get rid of richness, of generosity, of greediness. They wouldn’t say it for no reason: a good woman can lick even a bad husband into shape.

-        Praising your Shynar again? She’ll get spoilt completely she filled the whole house with her arrogance...

Yesieniei sat down and finally could straight himself up.

-    And where’s myrza?- he asked.

-    This woman, his wife, says he’s gone to a village, to get some tea and sugar. She says he left long ago and will be back soon.

-        So his supply didn’t last him for three days?

-        Maybe there’s something left? They called us for tea, let’s go.

 

 

Yesieniei and Ulpan hadn’t taken a pull from the bowls which were filled by Bikien, who was sitting by the samovar, and passed over by Gaukhar. Akyns, singers, and dombrists lumbered into the room, they came to congratulate Musriep on the birth of his son.

 

-Musriep!..

We were told yesterday, so here we are,

To praise and to  do you honor,

The toi will last for ten days and ten nights! We’ll share your joy!

 

And a young akyn called Mustafa, noticing Bikien and Gaukhar, sang to greet them:

- The Sibans have two girls,

Their names are

Gaukhar and Bikien...

If they are near, you need no nightingale!

They captivate zhigits with their singing,

The toi will last for ten days and ten nights!

The stream of song won’t be silent!

It was obvious that Mustafa was going to embroil the girls into a verbal duel and was going to insist if they refused. But an older man turned to Yesieniei:

- Assamalumagalieikum, Yesieniei-aga,- he said loudly, for his friends to take note of the honorable guests and not take too many liberties.

-        Come in...- Yesieniei moved aside a little, making some room for them.- In a khan’s house and in that of a poor man, you’re always welcome guests...

Sure... Famous people, akyns, singers, and zhyrau – performers of folk legends and dastans – came to Musriep.  Among them was akyn Sharpie. There was a blind akyn called Tangshan. Niiaz-sieri1, akyn Sapargali, and three young ones, who still had to win themselves a name. Both the old and the young – they all adored the famous of the famous, the glorious of the glorious Siegiz-sieri.  His kinsmen attributed to him “Kozy-Korpiesh and Baiain-Sulu”, “Kyz-Zhybiek”, “Yer-Targyn” – the immortal datans, in which the Kazakhs could see themselves, their pain and their joy, with which they spent all their lives, from childhood to great age.  Either  Siegiz-sieri composed them himself or the dastans were just elaborated by him during long years of performance. But there was no doubt about the fact that such songs as “Karashy”, “Gaukhar-taps”, and “Bikien-ai” belonged to him, and they were songs which accompany a man throughout his life, too.

These songs were never forgotten, though some new ones appeared – the songs of Birzhan-sal, Paluan-Sholak, Akhan-sieri - and they were sung all around the steppe, from Orenburg to Omsk.  And they couldn’t, as they did before, start with two constant lines, which meant nothing as such and were just an abstract way to address one’s beloved one – oh, kalkam-shrak!.. and it was only in the following two lines  that what made the song become a song appeared.

 

 

1A sieri, as well as a sal, is a poet or a composer who performed his songs himself.

Noone wrote songs like this now, and it was Siegiz-sieri of the Kierieis who laid the foundation for the new trend.

Yesieniei was keeping the conversation with the akyns with pleasure, asked them questions about the life of their auls, joked, and then invited them – he’d like to see them in his house, he’ll arrange a toi, and when - Ulpan will tell them.

Ulpan was glad - Yesieniei is better, he came to Musriep’s house on his own, he’s cheerful and lively. And now akyns and singers endowed with a gift – to find the words to express the innermost feelings and thoughts and to accompany these words with beautiful sounds – will take the places of honor in their house, too. 

Shynar was keeping her bed, аnd Bikien and Gaukhar were young, so Ulpan had to take the responsibilities of the hostess.

While men were talking, she came back to Shynar;

-         Listen, lazybones... Whatever there happens to be in your shoshala, it has to be put into the cauldron.

-         Go and tell our people... See to everything yourself. If you fail to please the akyns, if I hear a single sneer from them, I’ll tire your heart out!

-         You’d think I know it worse than you how I should receive guests!

In the shoshala, Zhanisha was frying baursaks in boiling fat, and Shynar’s mother was grinding wheat with a hand mill stone.  

- Oibai, apa... Let me sit to the mill stone, and you start cooking. Akyns are here, singers...

-         Oh, Aknarzhan... I... You know... We won’t spare a thing for our guests, and your again went to the village, to a shop, he won’t come empty-handed...   

-         In such case, I’ll grind some flour for a piece of bread for myself, too, - Ulpan said hesitantly and started spinning the mill stone intensely.

They stayed in the shoshala and help them till supper was ready.

After tea, there was a discordant twang of strings in the guest rooms – the akyns were tuning their dombras.

Sharkie-sal saw Yesieniei, the way he didn’t know him, for the first time today, - where was his severity, his reluctance to smile, and indifference to the song and the dombra?.. He’s sitting like an equal among his equals, and Sharkie-sal  sang what he felt:

-    An akyn sends his regards to you,

the akyn’s regards is his generous present!

 Oh, Yesieniei!.. Spring will melt the ice,

and the name of this spring is Aknar...

She managed to bend a damask sword,

To bend it without breaking...

Sharkie said it and he wasn’t going to take back his word! He had to answer:

- Your zhenieshe is safe and sound,- Yesieniei smiled.- You saw it with your own eyes... And now she’s firing the furnace and taking cinders out of this house. – He was not angry at all with Sharkie, who hurt him by calling Shynar his spring – the ice melts in his soul, and Ulpan’s beautiful and strong hands managed to bend the damask sword...

But Sharkie-sal hadn’t finished yet:

-    Who hasn’t heard of our zhenieshe?..

Of her beauty, of her gentle soul?

Allah himself  not too early and not too late,

Send her to make all the Sibans happy.

Yesieniei spoke again:

 — Of all your words, Sharkie-sal, none can be taken back, indeed. These all are true words. – I was to blame for many adversities of the Sibans. And now everyone has a place to live in and one’s own cattle, and they are paid for their labor... Let a good word be said for Ulpan!

The akyns asked for Yesieniei’s permission – to leave for a while to congratulate Shynar. They were friends with Musriep, they came to his house from time to time, and his wife was no stranger to them.

In her room, the hands of the blind Togzhan touched upon the strings:

- Like the sun and the moon, there are two women of the Sibans.

Aknar... Shynar...

Like glowing flowers!

Shynar, I’ve heard that you are beautiful,

that you’ve become Musriep’s destiny and happiness,

and let your son walk the road of caravans

free from grief and fuss.

Shynar said shyly:

-      Togzhan-aga... let your wishes come true... There is a robe lying over my blanket. I’d throw it onto your shoulders myself, but I cannot get up. Take it...

She made a move – she moved the robe, Yesieniei’s present, aside, and Togzhan came up to where her voice came from with caution, took the robe gropingly and threw it onto his shoulders.

-      I regret being not a common poor man from the Siban clan but an akyn from the Atygai clan... As they say that you clansmen can always give their guests a kiesie of kumis!

The life must have been ought to the old blind akyn, and suddenly a complaint found its way, his voice was said, but he didn’t say anything else of himself, he turned to Shynar again:

-      Shynarzhan, I want to tell you that noone covers an old thin horse with a silk cloth. You showed me your respect, presented me with a robe... I showed you my respect and accepted the present. But wear it yourself, wear it and be happy...- and the robe was laid over the blanket again.

When Musriep came home, Togzhan-aga was singing “Kyz-Zhybiek”, about her love and suffering, about stout-heartedness and loyalty... Musriep greeted everyone and then said:

-      Go on, Togzhan, go on, don’t pay any attention to me...-  And he hurried to  Shynar.

She asked with anxiety:

-         Have you brought anything? Akyns are here...

-         Don’t worry, my honorable matron! I knew it ahead of time that they wouldn’t pass by our house. We’ve got everything... and akyns are lucky people in general, don’t you know it...

He returned to the guests holding two large knives.

-         Do you won’t to die of starvation?

-         We don’t...

-         Two of you should come out, Asriep is waiting in the yard. And take your knives.

The dastan about the life of a girl called Zhybiek in the Kieriei’s parts was performed in the form in which it was left by Siegiz-sieri; Mustafa was Siegiz’s son, he often accompanied his father, and now, on Togzhan’s request, he was correcting the inaccurate places. Now he took his knife and went out, and Togzhan fell silent till he came back.

Yesieniei started joking:

-         Musriep... Hardly had the guests sat to the dastarkhan when you started sending them away, to the yard. You didn’t even let them wish your son well.

-         I don’t like this boy very much...

-         Why?..

-         His head’s as big as a cauldron! Is he going to look like you? I think you don’t hold in with Shynar for nothing. Ulpan must be right.

-         Of, what an invention!

-         No, I’m telling the truth. And I’ve got no other worries. What are my worries? I have no herds, as soon as wintering is over, I’ve got nothing to bother about.

-         How can you be friends with such a man, tell me!- Yesieniei turned to the akyns for support.

But they wanted to listen to intimate friends joking some more, and they chose not to interfere with the conversation.

-         So you congratulate me?- Musriep said.

-         Well, if your sin has a big head, let him grow up to be clever. Let him enjoy respect of those who are close to him and honor of those who are distant. Let him not look for squabbles and quarrels and listen to beautiful songs and make up songs like Siegiz-sieri did. Allah akbar!..- Yesieniei ran his hands over his face, bowing his head.

-     Let your wishes come true,- Musriep said in a moved voice.- If it’s God’s will, your Aknar will deliver a baby like you in about eight months.

Hearing that Ulpan was expecting a baby, the akyns expressed their kind wishes with great noise and in every key and promised to come to Yesieniei’s toi.

Mustafa, who’d been helping Asriep in the yard, came back into the room, and  Togzhan took his dombra and continued “Kyz-Zhybiek”... Till the end. And when the last words died out and the strings were silent, the akyn was waiting anxiously for what the listeners were to say.

Musriep was the first to speak:

-           Togzhan, you sang it well, but when did you sing badly?.. But in comparison to the last year, when I last hear you, you’ve made a lot of amendments.

-           I’m not the one to praise,- Togzhan admitted,- Mustafa helped me, he remembers the way his father performed it.

This praise made Mustafa blush and even choke:

-     Togzhan-agai overrates me... What am I?.. I sing simple songs, love songs. Thought, something might stay in my memory – the way my father sang it... I’ve got no other fortune.

The akyns had never happened to hear Yesieniei’s opinion on their mastery before, but this time he wanted to express it, too:

-     Togzhan, why do you sing about Zhybiek being khan’s daughter? Is it the only thing that makes her noble? Couldn’t an ordinary, common man be her father? Middle zhuz, Little Zhuz – they have been neighbors on the same land from the earliest times. But we haven’t had a khan called Syrlybai from Dzuchi’s sons. And listen, there’s some more... When did a khan give his daughter to a man who doesn’t have the knan’s blood in his veins? So Zhybiek’s lover, Toliegien, must be a khan’s son. Look at this black-bearded Musriep! He have any likeness to Toliegien, either in beauty or in nobility. But his Shynar, the one who’s lying in the next room with his son – is she any worse than Zhybiek?..

Musriep returned to the point he liked most about the new way of performing this dastan:

-    She may be a khan’s daughter or no khan’s daughter... But how much courage does a girl need to disobey the patrimonial law after Toliegien’s death? I think Zhybiek was the first Kazakh woman...

He repeated her words:

My poor boy!

What makes you crawl under the blanket,

with which you elder brother covered himself?..

-    As she hadn’t bemoaned her Toliegen yet... – Musriep went on.- And Sansyzbai was there, going after her! Had he just a teeny piece of conscience, he probably would have given up his zhenieshe!

Sharkie-sal was listening to the conversation attentively.

-    Yesiekie, you said it right...- he began. – There’s nothing worse than an akyn, a zhyrau repeats everything he’s ever chanced to hear and learn without thinking? Who is our batyr, hero, or wise man? He is sure to have the khan’s blood in his veins! That’s what we’ve heard and that’s what we usually repeat. We even get proud when a common Kazakh chances to have a woman of the khan’s clan. But what are we! In Zhybiek’s native parts, in Fore-Yedil, in the bottom-lands of the Zhaik1, the Uil, and the Turgai, akyns have a different interpretation of her lot – in their songs, she does marry Sansyzbai and finds her happiness with him. But we cannot agree with this, we never sing it like this...

 

 

1Yedil is  the Volga,  Zhaik is  the Yaik, i.e. the Ural.

The feast of one family turned into that for the whole aul. A childbirth, a wedding, a funeral feast – everyone came, big and small, to learn the news, to listen to renowned sieris, akyns, and dombrists... Towards the evening, girls and zhigits who came to them yesterday gathered in the houses of Asriep and Musriep again.

When a person has a God-given talent for poetry, and his fingers can get living sounds out of the dombra, - such a  person never sits still, he travels from one aul to another with the same reputed masters as he is. Their memory kept may anecdotal evidences, moving, funny, and sad stories, and they felt they had to share them – to share them with those who need comfort, advice, who needs a subtle and wise word.

The akyns were ready answer a call, they were always with people and especially loved it when the sympathetic, hot youth, alive for the word of truth, listened to them.  A miser will die alone with his treasures, and a generous man will give them away, and it will only make him richer! This is what the god of art requires, whom both the old men - Sharkie-sal, Togzhan, and the young one – the son of the inimitable Siegiz-sieri, Mustafa, worshipped. That’s why they spent their restless life, which they would never exchange for any other, astride!

They needed no blandishment – they declared poetry, sang songs without any, their words could warm or  wrap up in cold, they could make the listeners’ eyes dim with tears and provoke incessant laughter. Togzhan was replaced by Sharkie-sal, Sharkie-salа – by Niiaz-sieri, and then Mustafa performed in the vestige of his father’s glory.

One praised the people for their strength and fortitude, for courage with which they resisted strokes of misfortune. Another cried shame upon them for such qualities which shouldn’t provoke anything but reprehension! For carelessness, for idleness, for indifference towards their neighbors, - and it was up to every person to decide whether to laugh at oneself, to repent, or, at least, to think about it. Some blushed at being reprehended, some were glad that there are akyns in the world to hear a sincere and fair word from...

Bikien and Gaukhar were carrying out their duties at tea by stirring and pouring kumis. And then it was their turn to discharge the duty of their kinsmen – to sing a song in honor of the dear guests. It didn’t escape Ulpan’s eyes that  Gaukhar cast a cursory glance at Mustafa and averted her eyes immediately, but he — he noticed it anyway... And Bikien, too – she couldn’t resist glancing at Kienzhetai, he was among the guests, too, but he didn’t take the liberty to take his dombra in the presence of  such famous akyns.  

The youth knew that these two girls were going to start in a low voice and slowly, after their habit, and, gradually speeding the song up, they’d bring it to empyreal height... The youth went quiet, waiting...

- A striking word flies like an arrow,

 and there is a good reason...

A bad man can only be pierced by an arrow! One cannot reach him with a word...

 

The girls exchanged glanced, but hardly had their voices got stronger to lead their song further when, all of a sudden, there was a whing of the window-pane breaking into pieces, and a heavy shokpar with a nub on its end smashed Yesieniei, who was sitting on the place of honor, on the back, between his shoulder-blades.

-     You... your father’s grave... Turkman!..- Imanaly’s yelled furiously in the yard.- Who are you among the Sibans to forbid us to fell trees? I’ll get you!

The club was spinning menacingly.

-     He killed me...- Yesieniei uttered it almost in a whisper. Ulpan, who was sitting near Yesieniei, sprang to her feet.

Ulpan jerked the shokpar with a mighty heave, and Imanaly let it go, astonished. 

-     Go away!.. Rascal, rascal, rascal! — she cried.


 



Tongues of flame in two five-line lamps jumped and rushed to the door, outside, as if they were scared.

The merriment died away in a moment. Everyone jumped to his feet, it was noisy. A drumming of  horses’ hooves was heard behind the window – the horsemen retreated in a hurry.

Ulpan threw the shokpar into the broken window and put her hand onto Yesieniei’s shoulder.

- Did he strike you badly?..

                                  

 

Imanaly couldn’t stop grinding his teeth at the thought of  the Turkmen and very distant relatives, Andarbai-Otarbai’s aul, getting their best forest, Eltin-okal. Andarbai wasn’t going to build a winter house yet, and his yurts could be found all around the forest, while  Asriep and Musriep had already got settled in the middle,  and Eltin-zhal was already commonly called  Musriep-kystau, Musriep’s wintering place.

Here, on the south margin, cherry trees were growing in thick groves, and if one happened to ride there, the horses’ hooves became red with smashed stone brambles and strawberries. In the In the hollows near the forest, there grew moly, and bees murmured, collecting the render from the abundance of motley grasses.

Asriep and Musriep liked the piece of land where birches stood – white-barked, with curly light-green leafage, tall and slender.

Imanaly, who declared that he was born, grew up, lived and was going to live in the yurt and he’s not going to have any winter house, was now broiling with envy and made up his mind to build himself a kystau in spite of everyone.  To do so, he needed birches – those very birches which surrounded the brothers’ houses.  

Hatred for Musriep had been accumulating in Imanaly’s mind for a long time, and this hatred needed a loose. He needed to prove it in front of the people that Imanaly was Imanaly... Аnd Musriep?.. A pathetic descendant of a slave, a Turkman, and so full of himself! It was worth breaking the festive atmosphere of his house, humiliating them and calling them names, scattering their joy like ashes.   

At midday, Imanaly along with ten zhigits armed with axes, turned up on the opposite end of the birchwood and smashed one of the trees:

- Fell them. This very day. Each and every one.

And he left.

Just at this time, Musriep was coming back from the village with what he’d bought there and put his horse to gallop, when the rattle of numerous axes reached his ear. One of the birches fell onto the ground, reeling, crashing young birches which hadn’t grown up yet.

“Zhigits! What are you doing! Have a heart! Who fells such trees for firewood?”

Someone replied peevishly:

“Is it we who has no heart?.. Imanaly... He made up his mind to build himself a log house”.

“Zhigits.. – Musriep insisted.- There are guests in the aul now, it’s disreputable... And tell Imanaly I won’t let him fell these trees. Go away...”     

But about a dozen birches stood hacked.  The first blow of the wind is going to fell them! The zhigits chose not to argue with Musriep. They slipped the axes under their belts and left. One says, fell them, another says, I won’t let you fell them...

That’s why Imanaly appeared near their house late in the evening.

Yesieniei was sitting with his eyes closed and his teeth clenched with nagging pain in the shoulder-blade, in the very place on which the arrow of Kieniesary’s archer once hit him.

But it’s better to get a wound from one’s enemy, in a battle, than to get one like this, underhand, from one’s own brother... Imanaly can’t spend a day without quarreling, without a spiteful trick. “Would I object, - Yesieniei thought – if I saw that Imanaly could become Yesieniei? Can’t he understand that everyone wears one’s coat according to one’s height. He’s stubborn and quick-tempered... Looses the rest of his mind during his fits of rage. He wants to look like a batyr, but he’s become a laughing-stock for all the clansmen, for everybody who knows him...”

 

 

He heard Ulpan’s voice:

-     Yesieniei, I’ll help you stand up. let’s go home.

                 She and Musriep, accompanied by the akyns, took him to the sledge,  at home Ulpan put Yesieniei to bed and wouldn’t leave him for a moment...

And Yesieniei never got up since then.

Long comfortless nights were replacing days, snow was falling and snow was melting, trees were rustling, and the autumn wind was slamming against the window, throwing heaps of leaves torn away from the trees.  

Ulpan had not a son but a daughter, they called her Bibizhykhan, Bizhykien, and just as she had done, Shynar spent several days in her house... Bizhikien was growing up, she could already run and was making up all kinds of screaming childish words.

Yesieniei wouldn’t get up.

 

17

 

 

Turlybiek Koshen-uly still remained the Councilor for the Kazakh Districts.  

He came from Omsk with land tenure controller Savrasov, they were accompanied by Lieoznier, an inspector, and a senior officer from Kzyl-Zhar1 Diemidov.   The aul Kazakh never managed to figure out who was the most important one, who did what, so they said, “Turlybiek-tore  has come”, meaning not his noble origin, but the position he occupied.

Ulpan received them in the guest cottage, there were two rooms, each with a separate exit, there was a large and spacious hall,  and a covered, glazed verandah.

1Kzyl-Zhar is Petropavlovsk, a town in the North Kazakhstan Province of the present day, it used to be the centre of Petropavlovsk (internal) district of

Omsk Oblast.


-     How do you feel, zhenieshe?- Turlybiek started the obligatory inquires.- How is Yesieniei? Is he recovering, is there any hope?

-     It’s all right, my zhigit-tore1. He hasn’t got any better over the last five or six years, but he hasn’t got any worse, either.

Savrasov came up to her:

-           Good afternoonAknar Artykbaievna.

-           Good afternoon,- Diemidov said.

-           My deepest respect,- Lieoznier bowed.

-           Good afternoon, good afternoon, good afternoon, - she answered to each of them. – Welcome to our house.

When a Kazakh comes to another Kazakh, he acts as if he hadn’t seen what he has seen and as if he didn’t understand what he understands in common decency. Those who had come with Turlybiek were acting in a different way. Without having a meal, they studied the rooms, not trying to hide the impression the interior made on them.  

-           Beautiful! That’s a real apartment.

-           And how the smell of resin is preserved...- Diemidov replied to Savrasov’s remark.- One could think you never left Omsk and I never left my Petropavlovsk...

- Yes...- Lieoznier agreed with them.- Just think about the way these things had to cover... Warsaw beds, Dutch bond ovens, Venice mirrors.

-     And the chairs are from Vienne... The carpets are Persian, - Savrasov chorused.- There’s a style in it. No wonder that say madam has khan’s blood.

Turlybiek interpreted the guests’ speech religiously, and Ulpan smiled, hiding her embarrassment:

A zhigit here means a brother-in-law.


-     I can’t accept any of your compliments, my honorable guests,- she said.- It’s Russian craftsmen who built the house, I only asked them to build a house for me... The Kzyl-Zhar officer – when he first came to us, he didn’t stay in the big house – it was full of guests from the auls. He slept in the entrance room... I remember it even now how I was fit to die of shame

 - But anyway...- Diemidov insisted.- You explained in to them what kind of a house you wanted, the way it should be built?

-           No! What could I say? I could only say one thing – that I wanted them to build is as good as they could.

-           All right, - Savrasov interfered.- Let us assume that we believe you, we won’t argue. And these things? The things that are an evidence of your taste... They couldn’t come to your house themselves, could they?

-           Women can’t be indifferent to praise,- Ulpan said. – And I am a woman... But believe me, I didn’t even know that countries you mentioned exist in the world. I believed all the things I bought to be made in Tobolsk. There’s only one we call foreign,  the “boransuz aina”...

-           The French mirror,- Turlybiek translated.- Though it’s made of Venice glass ...

 

-          And the rest is – tobyl, tobyl... Tobyl-shana... –The Tobolsk sledge...

-          Tobyl-tosiek...

-          The Tobolsk bed.

-          Tobyl-oriendysh...

-          The Tobolsk chais.

-     And the oven we call  - Tobyl-oven, it was built by the Tobolsk craftsmen, those who built the house. And the oven in the other room was built by a Cossack, his name was Piotr, we call it – Pietra-oven.

The guests laughed, they felt at home with her, and the three of them coincided in opinion: what a pity it is, damn it, that she grew up in the steppe and got no education, otherwise she could garnish every salon.  

Having stayed with them for a while and given them a treat for a start for it to last them from after the journey till dinner, which was yet to come,  Ulpan rose to her feet:

-     I wouldn’t live, I would stay with you if I could speak Russian... But I cannot bother my zhigit-tore for such a long time... And, besides, there are the beys and volost administrators of all the five Kieriei and Uak volosts. I must visit them, too...

Ulpan left.

Lieoznier was still under the impression of their meeting.

-             An inborn sense of delicacy...- he remarked.- Gentleness... How could she tame the wild predator of the steppe?.. That’s amazing!

-             With this very delicacy and this very gentleness, as you remarked, - Savrasov replied.- But with firmness and consistency, too.

-             But what does it matter! – Lieoznier went on. – Of course, you understand whom I mean... Compare her to the khan woman who is notorious all over the districts with her peevishness and giddiness. She does whatever comes to her mind! Frankly speaking, I didn’t expect it, I didn’t... And she seems to make a little account of her beauty! It boggles the mind!

-             Maybe this is why, Karl Karlovich, you made at least three mistakes, - Savrasov started explaining,- Firstly, Ulpan does whatever comes to her mind in her house, too. It’s important whose mind it is and what kind of mind it is... Secondly, it’s not Yesieniei whom this woman has tamed. Her influence, which I dare believe to be healthy, covers all the five volosts, where the clans of the Kierieis and the Uaks live. Youll fully realize this tomorrow when you meet them.

-      And thirdly?..- Lieoznier asked.

-      Thirdly, you shouldn’t think that she makes little account of her beauty. You can’t find such a woman in any nation! But you judge it from the point of view of an Omsk dweller, a townsman. But Kazakh women has a coquetry of their own, it’s hidden, and, frankly speaking, I don’t know which is more effective – the open or the hidden one... Perhaps the fear of the evil eye is the basis of it...   

And tell me – when meeting her, you called her Aknar Artykbaievna,  and then you called her - Ulpan. And that’s how I have it in my papers, too...

-      You have it right. You can record another name which belongs to her, too - Yesieniei.

- A triple name?..

-         It depends... Ulpan was given her by birth, Aknar is slightly modified “ak aruanak”, a white camel... A white mother... And Yesieniei himself ordered her t be called by his name and said she was to  deal with the affairs of the whole tribe.

-         Oh!.. Will we live to see the day when a woman called Maria turns into Alexander?

-         In this case, Karl Karlovich, “Yesieniei” is rather this woman’s position, her title... You can interpret Yesieniei’s act like this – I used to be the head of the tribe, and now you are.

-So what has she achieved besides building the house?

-         Don’t be ironical... We thought this woman could garnish a salon. The ruler’s reform which set peasants free found its expression here. The Sibans’ land used to belong to Yesieniei... Ulpan divided them, and not just divided – mere stripes, a patch here, a patch there! Each aul has its arable land, pastures, hayland, and constant wintering places... As if she’d been dealing with land tenure matters for her whole life as your humble servant has!  She forced the local Kazakhs to sow crops and to stock up with hay for the winter. She made them build winter houses. We consider this land to be a land the population of which is half-sedentarized with good reason.

-           You’ve given me a passionate lecture... It sounds like a beautiful fairy-tale. But you know, I’m a lawyer by training, a naturally suspicious man...

-         You shouldn’t be like this. I’ll tell you more. When were arranged the settlement of the migrant peasants from the inner Russian governorates, we didn’t touch the  territory of the Sibans, of a half-sedentarized clan.

      -     My suspicion is only getting stronger..

-     I can assure you... – Diemidov nipped into the conversation of his Omsk superior.- As a man who watches the life of all the volosts closely and constantly... Every single word you’ve heard, Karl Karlovich, is absolute truth.

And Savrasov went on: take this into account, too... Only she knows what it cost her – to help the Sibans build their houses and cattle-pens. She built a bath, the first one in the aul, too.

- And this bath – do they drive their sheep there before shearing?

-         You may laugh if you want! If you see it, you’ll sing another tune... And did you see – we passed by it – a basement for a school?.. For the medrese, as they call it. And the house? Couldn’t this house stand in any street of Omsk? Compare it, say, with the farmsteads of the German colonists, and, in spite of all your work-related suspiciousness, you’ll have to admit that much has been done.  

-         It’s true, - Turlybiek expressed his opinion briefly, too.

A couple entered – husband and wife, they used to live in town, and Ulpan charged them with service to visitants in the guest cottage.

The meeting for which the officials had arrived from Omsk and high-powered people had come from the auls, began on the following day. 

In the big hall, Savrasov, Lieoznier, Demidov, and Turlybiek Koshen-uly sat at a long table, Ulpan sat there too, on a chair, on the fringe. The volost administrators, who were relatively young, occupied the middle, while aged beys sat in a row on soft rugs with their legs pulled up and leaning their back against the wall.  They were sitting comfortably, the room each of them had was enough for two, and it looked like everyone had two votes in settling matters. Young aktaminiers1 were camped, two of them could be taken for one, and some of them cast a glance of discontent every once in a while – when will these aksakals die and they will finally take their places?..  

 

1Aktaminiers are official of a volost or an aul;

 Turlybiek was the first to stand up.

He had to speak Russian – for the representatives of Omsk, and to translate it into Kazakh at once for everyone to understand why so may honorable people had to be gathered. This made him stumble every once in a while, looking for a more felicitous phrase, and the word lovers of the steppe exchanged disapproving glances.   

-      His High Excellency Governor General, - Turlybiek said,- sent us to talk to you, to discuss together the best way for the Kazakh auls to change their lifestyle into sedentary. We want to listen to you, as you have assented of your own free will to have land allotments for settlement near the Russian peasants – they arrived from the inner governorates of Russia at imperial command of our Ruler and Emperor...

It wasn’t customary among the Kazakhs to ask for the floor at such meetings, they were interrupting the speaker, saying what seemed necessary to say.

Baidaly-bey turned to him without letting him finish:

-      Turlybiek, shyragym... So you decided that we must settle not separately, but necessarily near the Russian peasants?

Turlybiek realized he’d made a slip in speaking. He meant to get allotments among the arrivals, which turned into near when interpreted.

Аnd for Tokai-bey it was worse than death to fall behind Baidaly at such gatherings. So he asked a question of his own:

-      You said, of our own free will... So one who wants will live settled, and one who doesn’t won’t?

First Turlybiek answered him – yes, of their of our own free will, those who want it will use the land tenure, those who don’t won’t. Then he turned to Baidaly-bey:  

—    Baiekie, I used a slightly inaccurate expression, and you slightly misunderstood me. You thought that the land of the Kazakh’s would be mixed with allotments of the Russians. It’s wrong. I meant that, while the migrant peasant are settled, attention will be paid to the Kazakh population, too, it won’t be neglected. Those aul families which choose to settle will get fifteen dessiatins of arable land per head.

-      Why do we need it...- Baidaly said.

- Fifteen is quite a lot. In your parts, our zhenishe – Ulpan – sows the most crops. And her sowing land doesn’t make more than fifteen dessiatins. And, besides, you’ll still have your haylands, your dzhailiau...

Baidaly had such a temper that to send him into a rage was a walk-over. So he slightly misunderstood it... Who is Turlybiek to boss him around – you misunderstood it... Why didn’t he give the same viperish answer to this nosey Tokai?! He could tease him a little, for example, “How could you fail to understand that it’s a matter of will?..” “And now Tokai is sitting undisturbed and even looking at Baidaly mockingly! They’d better not think he’ll agree to get an allotment the size of a baby linen!” 

To tell the truth, Baidaly could hardly imagine what fifteen dessiatins looked like. He inherited it from his ancestors and came to believe that all the land, as much as his eye can see, is his. What time is coming – they are going to measure land like chintz in a Tatar’s shop!

Tokai was perfectly familiar with his old and restless enemy and did his best to add fuel to the fire:

- It’s quite a lot, fifteen is quite a lot... Last year, in summer, I went to Stap. Yesieniei’s crops were like a vast land! You can’t ride around fifteen dessiatins even with a good horse, - he turned to Ulpan.

-     It wasn’t fifteen dessiatins that we sowed last year,-she said.- About two dessiatins less. But for the guests, this would last us for about two years!

Turlybiek hadn’t finished his speech yet, but he already knew that the two most powerful beys had taken the opposite sides. And no volost administrator or other atkaminer could express an opinion different from theirs, they all would split down the middle. But no great controversy would arise, either. Is it becoming – to huff and puff, to make stabs at each other, all but to jump down each other’s throat because of land? Of some crops?.. There’s much land under the sky, thanks Allah! It would be a different story if the question was who should get someone’s widow, if administrators or beys were elected... Then passions would be rising higher.

But now- Baidaly bey will keep harping on one thing, Tokai-bey – on the opposite... Turlybiek realized this, but he went on, trying to seduce the Kierieis and the Uaks with benefits and privileges:

-     Remember it and tell your kinsmen... A family which sows five dessiatins will get a loan without any interest – fifty roubles, it should be paid back in three years. And fifty roubles is enough for them to buy two horses. A plow costs five roubles, an iron fork – forty kopecks, a sheep – two roubles, a one-year-old colt – four roubles. Fifty roubles for acquisition is a decent sum of money.

Even these calculations left the beys unfazed. But Turlybiek

hadn’t played all of his trump card yet:

-     The people of the Siban auls have been sowing crops and making hay for nearly a decade. We brought them – as a present – three hay cutters, three plows, five harrows, and three horse rakes.  

The beys, as the volost administrators, who took the cue from them – gave Ulpan a suspicious look. What did this woman bribe the Russian Tores with? Well, it’s clear with Koshen-uly –he’s Yesieniei’s relative. With what?.. Nobody had seen her tying fine horses to their carriages... She didn’t throw costly fur coats on their shoulders... As is evident, God has chosen the Sibans only for his benevolence! Ulpan said:

-     Zhigit-tore! We have some families who want to get a loan for three years. We labor at arable farming, but we still don’t have a plow per each house! And hay cutter... There’s one for two auls. We’ll be able to sow forty more dessiatins for the next year with your present. Is it bad if forty more families forget what worrying about food is?  

Baidaly couldn’t keep from sneering:

-          If such is the case, the Sibans should make a great toi...

-          Why not make one?- Ulpan said calmly. – We had a toi in the first year, when we sowed thirty dessiatins with only five plows, and our family sowed five of them.

              Savrasov bent down to Turlybiek at the table - подробнее to ask in detail what Uplan was speaking about, and when she finished, he stood up and came up to her, holding a packet with clots of wax seal on it, he took a sheet of hard paper out of this packet, the letters were stamped with golden paint.

-     These papers...- he uttered in a solemn voice – They are an evidence of your contribution to the progress of agriculture within the territory of the district populated by the Kazakhs...  земледелия на территории округанаселенного казахами... They say about awarding with  agricultural implement. The Governor General signed the certificate of merit with his own hand.

Standing up, Ulpan received the packet.

-     Thank you, dear tore... Convey mу thanks to taksyr – the Governor... We can fail to make out what half-settled lifestyle if and what settled lifestyle is... The only thing we know is that we must sow crops, we must make hay, and we won’t stop doing it.

Ulpan passed the certificate of merit forward. From the volost administrators, on both sides of the table, the paper traveled around the beys’ hand. Nobody could read what was written there, but everybody saw that the paint was golden, there was a seal attached, a picture of a double-headed eagle, the Governor’s signature. And the paper itself must be made of satin...    

It was no trouble for Turlybiek to read their mind. In the presence of living beys and other honorable people, the presents were given to a wife, let the knives of these bloody hay cutters cut her! But all of them are powerless  before a satin paper... They hope it’s only for a while that they are powerless. Will Allah relent and deliver this woman into their hands? Maybe this day will come soon... The honorable men could have as many quarrels with each other as they wanted. What they were unanimous about is their attitude to Ulpan

Savrasov, grudging the time, decided that the supreme forum had had enough of the Governor’s office paper to admire and addressed everyone to summarize the first day:   

- Dear volost administrators! Dear beys! It seems to me you showed praiseworthy unanimity today. It is no surprise to me, as I have been connected with your affairs for a long time. Your tribes and numerous clans which compose them have been the Russians’ neighbors for one hundred and fifty years, since the Zhunghar War. I know it – in the first year when you aul decided to till the soil, ten Russians were doing it with the Kazakh plows.  And in the first year when hay cutters appeared on the meadows, six Russians showed you how to use them.  The Russians built the very house in which we’ve gathered – Aknar Artykbaievna told us about it. And yesterday a coachman from Kabanovka village brought us here. He thought he was going to stay for the night at his tamyr’s1, in this aul.

 

 

1A tamyr is a friend, sometimes meaning a sworn brother.

He made a pause, waiting for Turlybiek to translate it. Аnd Turlybiek translated it word-for-word, by no means showing his attitude to the Russian tore’s words. If he’s speaking about praiseworthy unanimity, then he has some prospects of his own. The fire is glowing, why waken the wind?..

-     Today I could see how careful you were listening to Mister Koshen-uly, who is well aware of your needs and enjoys complete trust of the Governor General. You were asking questions, expressing your doubts, and it is absolutely right. It is a matter of great importance.  You were the first we spoke to – about distribution of land allotments among the Kazakh people and about the things we will discuss tomorrow... We hope that you will also be supportive at the special meeting of beys and volost administrators – people from the whole Omsk Oblast will gather there.

Turlybiek interpreted this, too, and suddenly – for a short period of time – Baidaly-bey and Tokai-bey ceased to contradict each other.

-     A special meeting is great,- Baidaly said, though without addressing his enemy directly.  

And Tokai also said as if turning to his men:

-     When everyone has gathered, from all the Kazakh districts, we can have a talk there. There, but not here.

They were glad – it was a new delay, and then another loophole may appear to let them avoid giving a direct answer to the question about land tenure. Their obstinacy, obtusity, indifference to the people whose destiny they were meant to shape made Ulpan go purple in the face, and, no matter how well used she was to be master of herself, she couldn’t resist saying to them all:  

-     Today you think it’s too little – fifteen dessiatins per head ... Beware, you may happen to beg about five dessiatins for you family on your knees later!

Each of her words – one arrow after another – was piercing the heart of Baidaly, who was already blind with fury, Yesieniei won’t live forever... Yesieniei won’t live forever, Yesieniei won’t live forever  -  he was trying to reassure himself.

 

 

Yesieniei, who had already been bedridden for five winters and five summers, was looking forward to her coming back. As it was only through Ulpan that he could somehow keep in touch with the outside world.  

-          What was the end like?- he asked as soon as she crossed the threshold of his room.

-          Nothing... Neither support nor contradiction.

-          And did the volost men – someone young - speak?

-          Not a single one... Some of them were keeping their ears open for Baidaly, the other were hanging on Tokai’s words.

-          And what did you say?

-          My God! What could I say for them to listen to? I only said that the Sibans won’t ever leave their plows in peace and get off their hay cutters in the future...

-          It’s not little, it’s not little at all, my Aknar... Think about what you should say tomorrow. Tomorrow, speaking on woman’s matters, - it’s the most sacred of your duties.

-          We’ll think about it together... And today I got angry with the men!.. They were just sitting, unable to say a sensible word. They were only exchanging glances, hints and things... Stocks and stones! The tore visitors will think, if the nation has such leaders, the other Kazakhs must be complete know-nothings and savages!

-          That’s why we need,- Yesieniei said,- to give it proper thinking. Speak boldly and frankly. Don’t be afraid of sharp words. Let them think that if there are such women among the Kazakhs, the men must be even wiser and braver than they!

                Ulpan laughed, a load fell off her mind in Yesieniei’s room.

-          Who’ll listen to a woman...

-          Don’t say anything... Listen... Now that I’m lying in bed, I’ve got much time for thinking...

 

The slightest effort cost Yesieniei much, and he didn’t like it when even Ulpan came to his corner hidden with a heavy silk curtain, not to speak of strangers. But, in spite of his weakness, he was fully conscious.

- So...

On the following day, they gathered in the same hall, on the same places, which were defined once and for all. Just as yesterday, Ulpan sat on a chair, though it wasn’t very comfortable... And just as yesterday, Turlybiek was the first to stand up. But today the beys are unlikely to keep silent.  Turlybiek realized it, that’s why he took a roundabout approach to the subject.

He said that, not focusing on the common ideas, many aspect of the life of the Kazakh woman seemed unintelligible and impossible. They have always been by the side of men in all the hardships which befall the nomads. The Kazakhs haven’t hidden their face behind a burqa. During the first wedding hours, and only then, the bride is hidden from onlookers with a curtain, but as soon as the song called “Bietashar” is sung and she is, so to say, led to her husband’s family, she shows herself to everyone and never hides her face after this.

The Kazakhs travel and settle in clans, and noone  dares hurt a girl. If it happens, which is very rare, the violator is doomed to live on the outskirts, like a leper, with no right to interfere in any affairs.  It looks like he’s not expelled completely, but he’s an outcast.

But then a woman is married, she’s the “kielin” in her husband’s family, and she’s turned into a “katyn”, for whom such and such amount of cattle was paid. She has no rights though she works not less but more than a man. She’s the bearer of the family name, and still she undergoes humiliation.

It’s only then, after she’s given away the best things she had and got old, she is entitled to humiliate. Any person who takes the liberty of using swearwords will be humiliated. Well, to tell the truth...- Turlybiek tried to take the heat he could feel out of the situation with a joke... – to tell the truth, the Kazakhs pay no attention to it if someone smashes their mother-in-law with most sophisticated invectives...

But the joke had no effect, none of the seniors smiled, and the young men kept their faces severe, too. Turlybiek came back to the long time during which a woman is simply a “katyn” in her house... If her husband happens to die, she can’t make a step of her own. If it’s the elder brother who’s dead, the younger one will get her, if the younger one’s dead, the elder one will take her.  And families are big, there’s always someone to inherit her. How do they say it?.. “A katyn can be left with no husband, but she’ll never escape his tribe”.

Having said all these things which they had already known and to which they were accustomed in their lives, Turlybiek asked:

- Is it fair? In her young years, we lavish our care upon her, and when she becomes the mother of our children, we drown her in the depths of humiliation! A woman has lost her husband, her eyes are still wet with tears, and we, her relatives, can’t wait till we can drag her into out yurt and, at the same time, take possession of her belongings and cattle... We want to know – what’s your attitude to such a situation? At the special meeting, we’ll talk about the bridewealth, about the levirate marriage, about a widow’s entitlement to the cattle left from her husband and to his property...

Baidaly-bey was about to lam into  Turlybiek... But he curbed his temper. The Russian tores are sitting here, though he cannot understand a word, but it’s clear that they’ve agreed beforehand what Koshen’s son would be speaking about!

They want to inscribe it into law that one cannot be master of his own women! The white Tsar seems to be going to always stir the broth in the Kazakh’s house  and to muddy the waters in his lakes. The Kazakhs’ power is in the stability of their rules and customs. And if they start sowing crops, cutting hay, letting a widow go from the aul wherever she wants with all her belongings, what will be the upshot of it all?  The white Tsar will gulp them down alive, and you’ll find nothing of what was left, of what was given to them by will of their ancestors.

The Russian tores had better mind their own business! Are their laws any kinder or fairer? A Russian groom demands a dowry from his bride, he won’t believe her parent on the say-so, they make a paper about what things and how much money they will give, they attach a seal to it, just like the Governor did to the paper sent to Ulpan... And the Russian khans, bais? They still give their daughter who are going to marry whole auls with all the land, together with people who live there... And is it fair to build houses with their churches, it’s called – manastyr, where girls who could not marry are imprisoned There is such a manastyr not far away, between the village of Kabanovka and Zheti-kol, the call it Seven Lakes, there are two hundred nineteen girls there, and some widows who didn’t marry after their husband’s death, too.  

Of course, Baidaly had never expressed these thoughts of his to the Omsk tores. let them think that in this naive and artless country what the heart thinks the tongue speaks. If they don’t scruple to talk about women, they should hear this. What can one say to answer back to this loose-tongued  Turlybiek, who holds the laws of their fathers cheap.

So Baidaly was the first to rise:

- Who says that a girl is bough for bridewealth like cattle? This bridewealth can hardly cover the expenses caused by the jubilation of both sides – both the groom and the bride. More often than not, the amount of cattle the groom’s father gives is replaced by the bride’s parents if you count it in money.  They exchange!

Turlybiek smiled ironically. He, the one who grew up among them, should know all the tricks to which the grandiloquent beys resort!

- All right... So noone ever buys girls in your auls,- he said – It’s hard to object to this, but we’ll abstain from it for a while. So tell me, Baidaly-bey, is a widowed woman never made to marry her husband’s relative by force?

-     Hey, you’ve forgotten our life... Can’t the widow, if we let her go, happen to take the son of this tribe along in her womb, and he’ll grow up in a strange land? And what if an unattractive woman is widowed, and she can never marry again, she’ll stop having babies and won’t be able to maintain herself?

Tokai though he’d been somehow too silent today and spoke his mind - supporting Baidaly-bey:

-     Yes... And when the woman of whom our Baiekie is peaking is inflicted on her husband’s brother, he’ll be able to live with her without disgust. He’s used to her... And if a widow marries away, her life with a stranger, an accidental man won’t necessarily come right.   

So they spoke about the bridewealth, about the widows’ lot, and noone apart from the beys exercised their judgment, just like it was on the previous day. 

What can they argue about? It’s been like this since the world began – if there are no men left in a family, the family is believed to be dead, even if it has ten daughters. And an aul cease to exist without men, too... And a whole tribe if it happens to be in such a situation. There’s no tribe anymore. A woman cannot be considered to be the hostess of a house... And if there’s a baby in the cradle, if there’s a boy, he is the only owner of all the cattle, of all the belongings left from his father who departed from this life. Sometimes a widow, who hasn’t even had a son, is endowed with a part, but it’s completely on the head of the relatives. And how will she feel - alone? Maybe women themselves, many of them, wouldn’t agree to leave their house if it all happened like this?..

The Russian tores, as they were called there, would like to know what the opinion of their hostess, Ulpan,  was..

Lieoznier looked at her:

-     Maybe you’ll say something, too, Aknar Artykbaievna?..

                 Yesieniei had tried to give her all necessary pieces of advice, and she’d been thinking in it herself, too... Maybe she was nervous, of course, she was, but she started in a calm and low voice:

-     A woman’s voice has hardly ever been heard at such a meeting... Whatever I say to you, remember, - these are words of Yesieniei, to whom the Sibans owe much, and not only the Sibans, but also all the Kierieis and all the Uaks. Yesieniei said we should think about the future. And what kinds of future can a nation have with no good family? Sometimes the only reason for some Kazakhs to intermarry is the fact that one family happens to like a race horse of the other that always comes first during the baiga.  People from reach families raise the subject of marriage during elections of beys and administrators. Sometimes they destine children which aren’t yet born for each other and become amanat-kudas, that is, in a manner of speaking, parents of a promised couple. An example is not far to seek... Last night two beys and two administrators matched their sons and daughters in our aul. Isn’t it since that nigh that the woman’s lot began? And noone can tell what is waiting for her. Yesieniei instructed me to tell you that noone should do any matchmaking till the children have grown up, got acquainted, fallen in love with each other. Different auls meet every time on the dzhailiau. In good families, where people are concerned about their children’s happiness, bride-shows are arranged. Why shouldn’t it become a tradition? Didn’t we inherit the bride-show custom from our grand – and great-grandparents?..

Nothing seemed to be left of her calmness, but Ulpan didn’t care anymore...

-     And who can name a woman who found her happiness in the yurt of her husband’s brothers? You are silent?.. Because you cannot name any! But I could give you the names of some other women – they’ve become slaves and know nothing but that they enter the house with firewood and go out with cinders. They are enough and to spare in Yesieniei’s aul, too, and there’s noone whom the levirate marriage has done any good.  You insist: a widow is not entitled to her husband’s property, it’s always been like this and it will be, and the whole life of the Kazakhs is passed from one man of a clan to another, and it reposes on men... The Russian tores may believe you, they don’t know... But we do! What are the two branches of the Kierieis? The Ashamails and the Abak? The Abak-kieriei makes twelve volosts!  There was a time when Abak, a woman, was considered to be the head of many tribes!

She gave a triumphant glance around the beys,  and the volost administrators, knowing that they had nothing to answer back to her.

-      War is said to be man’s business... And what battle word do the Kara-Kiesieks have, they make about twenty volosts?... When Birzhan-sal was engaged in a poetic duel with Sara... Do you remember it? “Sal Birzhan called to the spirit of Karkabat to double his power”. This name is that of a woman, too. And how many clans have names derived from feminine names? Aibikie, Nurbikie, Suiumbikie, Kyzbukie, simply – Bikie, the Sibans have Kungienie.   Shall I name some more? Didn’t the mother woman give us the three families of her sons, from which they originated – Kuandyk, Suindyk, Karzhas... 

Ulpan could went on even further, she had enough arguments. But she was tired. And it was useless, anyway. You can’t feed wolves with the hay you cut for your sheep flocks for the winter.

-      My honorable beys, dear volost administrators... If you choose not to agree, you’ll do a dramatic injustice, and your offsprings will not forgive you. And our family, if we are invited to the special meeting, will insist that a widow should remain an absolute hostess in her house, and noone must compel her to levirate marriage under heavy penalty.

Tokai cast a glance at Baidaly, and Baidaly at Tokai. The reason why Ulpan says such things is that she’s worried about her own future. The Russian tores may think that all the Kazakh women agree with her. Very well... There is God in this world... The day will come...  Of course, long live Yesieniei! And still this day seems to be quite close.

The talks lasted for two more days. Baidaly-bey and Tokai-bey were fighting about trifles, but they were sailing in the same boat in the main thing. On the pretext of enquiring about his health and wish him a long life, they came to visit Yesieniei. They tried to give him a hint – he’d better force Ulpan to back off and cease to insist...

But Yesieniei wouldn’t let himself be tempted.

- It was once and for all that I put myself in Ulpan’s hands and I never regretted it. Her words are not just my words, they are words of all the Sibans. Let your ears get used to it.

He didn’t let them come behind his curtain and, having said what he said, he fell silent.

Ulpan’s proposals were adopted due to Turlybiek and Lieoznier’s pressure. The first one - completely: a widow is entitled to marry any man she likes. And the second one – with an amendment: a widow gets two thirds of her husband’s cattle and other property, and one third is to be distributed among his relatives.  

Much time had passed before the Meeting of Aul Representatives took place, and when it did, the same laws were adopted for the steppe. They weren’t observed everywhere, but what was important is their existence.

 

18

 

 

Let happiness come to your otau yurts... 
...Gaukhar, Bikien - Mustafa, son of Siegiz-sieri, 
Kienzhetai, Musriep’s brother...                                                                            ,

Mustafa, Kienzhetai - Gaukhar, Bikien... Mustafa - Gaukhar... Kienzhetai - Bikien... May your joy be lavish... ... Ulpan was thinking.

 

 

19

 

 

Like the distant and irretrievable past, this day came to her mind... Shynar and she – young, careless, and happy – met each other in Musriep’s house, and the green meadow spangles with flowers, and the sunny lake seemed to be undying... and the awkward white baby camel was looking at her, its eyes covered with long lashes and putting out its lips fondly.

And then Ulpan had trials which only a woman, and not a man, can overcome.

Yesieniei had been bedridden for nine years altogether. He needed constant care – his trembles were sometimes worse and sometimes better, but he couldn’t hold a thing with his hands, he spilt kumis over the blanket. When they were moving to the dzhailiau, several zhigits headed by Shondygul carried him out carefully and put into a wagon with blankets spread in it.

What was a man who had got used to being strong in many years to feel like? He never talked about this. He expected no help. “Medicine is powerless”, doctors would say about him as they used to say about Artykbai. They called the disease - auliie Vitt, auliie Vitt1. But what kind of a saint is he is he dooms people to agony?!

How many campaign he’d been through... How many wound, both dramatic and light, he had on his body... And then –swimming in ice-cold water... When he couldn’t dry and warm  properly in the yurt of the God-damn  Kozhyk! The shokpar in Imanaly’s hands...  He could complain, but there was no accepting the bitter injury! Yesieniei told Ulpan many times: “It looks like God believes that he owes nothing to me anymore, but than I’ve  paid my debt to him in full, too, with all my anguish...”

In the same baleful previous year – on the same day as Yesieniei - Artykbai-batyr dies. A messenger from Karshygaly and a messenger from Suat-kol came across each other halfway through and both turned their horses back.

Ulpan could not bid her final farewell to her father, аnd Niesibieli, her mother, wasn’t present at Yesieniei’s funeral.

They had to keep living.

 

 

1Auliie means saint, auliie Vitt means Saint Vitus’s dance.

Still a young woman, Ulpan was smothered by the burden of the past years, as if there had already been at least a hundred  of them on her way.

She had to live for the sake of Bizhykien, she had already turned ten. She had taken after her mother in terms of both character and appearance. In her, all Ulpan’s joy, worries, and troubles consisted. And once she were upset at having given birth to a daughter instead of a son.

When Yesieniei was still alive, three years bedore, Ulpan got the medrese in the aul finished, which was designed for fifty children.  Boys went to the mullah for the “tongue-breaking”, as they called Grammar lessons, and among girls Bizhykien was the only one who did it.  Ulpan herself had no possibility, so let at least her daughter...

Bizhykien pleased her with her progress. Having mastered the tricks of the alif-ba-ta1 in two years, she turned to the Koran...  In the evening, at home, when women sat with her mother, Bizhikien read something out for them – about the miserable Kyz-Zhybiek, who lost her lover, and about Slushash, on whom her father had no mercy and whom he sold for a rich bridewealth, she read out “Yenlik-Kiebiek”, “Shakh-Name”, and other dastans. The women could listen to her endlessly, and Bizhykien leaned not just to read things out, she expressed her attitude to particular people about which the dastan told... “Оh, ainalaiyn...” – the women would sigh, as each of them had a woe of her own, and they’d sob simple-heartedly listening to stories of other people’s lives, other people’s suffering. They’d go home relieved by these tears and asked again the next day – read something, Bizhikien...

After Yesieniei’s death, there were no more meetings.

By custom, Ulpan said namaz five times a day. She was face to face with her thoughts about the past. When Yesieniei was alive, even though he was helpless during his last years, his name was a support for her, few people dared argue against her suggestions overtly.

1Alif (alip)-ba-ta are  letters of the Arabic alphabet, which was taught in the medrese, having mastered the alphabet, the pupils started reading the Koran. Other Arabic letters and their pronunciation are mentioned in the text below. 

She allotted the land between all the ten Siban auls, and now each family had a crust of their own, which depended neither on Yesieniei nor on anyone else.  They said that other Kazakh districts of Siberia had taken up the lead, and the life was none the worse for it!  Ulpan was unaware of the fact that she originated it all, that she was the first one... Once she felt sorry for the aul people, who were helpless and timid in their privation. She was sorry for them – and she did what she could. The amount of cattle became almost two times less, but at the same time that of the Sibans increased almost tenfold.  At first it was done shyly, but now is became a habit – to make boast of one’s own colt, one’s own sheep... And the children spend winter not in dank yurts, but in warm dug-outs or houses, it depends.

Everyone respected Yesieniei and at the same time was afraid of him. But  Ulpan was respected and loved. Once they came to  beg for things like paupers, now they came for advice. Who could seek Yesieniei’s advice on a simple, mundane affair!... And when he took to his bed, all the five Kieriei and Uak volosts couldn’t resist coming to Ulpan while handling their quarrels, misunderstandings, and mutual offenses to learn what the opinion of all the Sibans and of Yesieniei was.   

At the medrese, about forty kids were taught by the mullah in winter and on the dzhailiau, while their number reduced significantly in spring and in autumn. They helped about the house. For those who were eager to learn, the break were no pain, as the mullah gave lessons throughout the year, and every pupil continued learning from the place he previously stopped at.

And those who quit it were numerous, too. It was hard, all these “alif-ba-tas” had nothing to do with their native language to which they were used, they had to cram, and cramming made their heads whiz... The first to stop attending classes was Musriep’s elder son. He’d been repeating the same thing for the whole winter and for the whole summer: “Khi-syn-kha...khisyn-khi...khitur-kno”, and he never moved any further. Now he was pasturing the sheep of the aul with pleasure.  

Musriep’s second son, Botpan, turned out to be quick in the uptake, it took him little time to pick out the meaning of the weird lines, doodles, and dots and was in step with Bizhykien. But games, good horses and love of the dombra and singing, which he inherited from his father, were much more attractive to him.

Ulpan was reading her midday namaz when Bizhykien came running to her earlier than she usually did and hung on her neck behind her. She was swinging her mother from side to side but kept silent not to interfere with her praying. When her mother had finished, she didn’t let her go and kept standing as she was, huddling up to her.

-     What’s up?..

Silence.

Ulpan turned back and saw her pout.

-     What’s up, my little camel?..

-     Mullah says... he says we’ll do namaz, too... Tomorrow, the sawm1 month begins, he ordered us to fast and to do namaz...

Among the Kazakhs of Siberia, the Islamic religious practices were officiated by Tatar mullahs, which were commonly called hogai-mullahs. Many of them had actually nothing to do with mullahs and were ignorant charlatans who dumbed people down in the name of God. The trade was in the hands of the Nogai merchants, too. So Allah was in their power, as well as the trade, deception, and profit – they all were in their hands.  The could be called neither Nogais nor mullahs, they couldn’t be called merhants, either, the most accurate expression would be – hagglers... And what can be more detestable than a haggler?.. Bizhykien couldn’t know it all, but she didn’t like her mullah at medrese.

1Sawm is a period of fasting when the faithful abstain from eating and drinking during daylight hours.

-      Mullah took all boys to the lake,- she kept telling her mother as she always told her everything. – He’ll show them how to perform the ablution. And to me he said – your mother should teach you. And Botpai...  

Bizhykien imagined Botpai’s trick and laughed merrily.

-     So what about Botpai?..- Ulpan asked.

                 It turns out that after the mullah’s speech on the sawm, on ablution, and namaz,  Botpai stood up and put both of his hands to his chest. He asked, “Mullah-yekie, may I?..” It’s the right way to ask to go out. Mullah allowed him. And Botpai didn’t need it at all – as soon as he went out, he started singing a song at the top of his voice...  

                 - Do you remember it?

-          I do, I do!

Bizhykien sprang to her feet, which made her look like a real naughty boy:  

Mullah, mullah, mullah...Cat's moustache! What you know, I know, too, pray or not, but roll back home! I don’t want to fast and I’m not going to wash, I’m not going to pray!

And then Botpai must have failed to make it look like poetry, so he just shouted, “Complain to whoever you want!” and ran to the aul, and his friend Yeriezhep ran with him, too, of curse they’d arranged it beforehand.

- That’s mean...- Ulpan said, trying to resist smiling.

-          I don’t want to fast, too! - Bizhykien said brassily.- I’m not reading namaz!

Ulpan cuddled her.

-     All right, we’ll see... When the chief mullah comes, I’ll have a talk with him... Go an play!

Bizhykien ran away, аnd Ulpan, still looking after her when she’d already disappeared from her view, thought, “Hey, Bizhykien... As a child, I was tough, just like you, I was proud-hearted. And I owe it to my father, though he was homebound, he was considered to a renowned batyr. Who will support you?..”

Watching Bizhykien, Ulpan often thought of herself in her age. Her own daughter, there’s no mistaking. There’s no way to make her do what isn’t to her liking, she’ll defend the weak and is brave enough to sock a strong one who hurts her...   

Bizhykien was seven when she started going to the medrese. She’d cone home happy and proud. It turns out there are twenty letters and nine more, one can write any word with their help, and someone else, who knows the letters, will read what you wanted to say! She’d share her discoveries with her mother and father – Yesieniei was still alive then...

Now Ulpan was worried because 
Bizhykien wasn’t the only child who came home after classes upset and sullen, her peers seemed to be the same.   Indeed, she’d better talk to the chief mullah when he’s back from the town... Perhaps it’s difficult for her to judge... But they learn together, both those who do the “alif-ba-ta” and the others, they already hold the Koran in their hands. And they do it altogether, like lambs near their mothers. It is forbidden to read to oneself, as soon as someone makes a pause, the mullah’s whip lashes the child between the shoulder blades.                                            '

All the forty kids sat in one room in winter and in one yurt in summer. “Alif-ba-ta, alif-ba-ta”, someone who’d just crossed the threshold of the medrese murmured. “Rias-ria...rias-ri...riatur-o...” A third one kept repeating the same rot for the whole day, “Alif-ki-kusin-an...alifki-kusin-en...alifki-kutir-on – an-en-on!”1  A lad who was somewhat older declared some lines of the Koran melodiously, “And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know...”

Different variant of pronouncing the same letter of the Arabic alphabet.

Perhaps the young mullah would get confused, too, if he was asked to interpret at least one surah from the Koran!

Bizhykien had her own reasons for hard feeling towards mullah. She liked drawing – whatever she happened to see, whatever came to her mind. Two goatling hooking. Mother doing namaz. Old Asyltas bent under the weight of her bag – she’s been collecting manure cakes and is carrying them home now. Many of these rough pencil drawings were clear to her only, who was her mother and who was old Asyltas... At least one can tell a man from a goatling...

On that Thursday the mullah laid his pupils in a row with their stomach to the floor, as was his usual practice, and his whip had some fun. Whipping the boys once in a week was believed to be an essential educational measure. Most often the lashing was light and merely formal. But it could be the other way, too. It was agreed that once a week, namely on Thursday, each pupil was to bring some money to for the mullah – two kopecks. But sometimes children from poor families failed to do this, and then the whip had real fun, falling with a swish. 

Only Bizhykien was dispensed with this punishment but she had to sit there and watched the others being punished for the sake of education...

The offerings happened to be scant. The junior mullah, he was left alone in the medrese at this time, set to work with great irritation. He was sitting opposite tot he entrance door, and he pupils lay down in a circle... For a start, he ran his bouncy whip over their backs, at a time – isharat dure, simulated whipping... But for those who had brought no clods, it didn’t look like simulated at all. Their whole bodies were flinching and they were cuddling together.

It turned out that two dodgy boys wanted to make a little hay and gave only half of the money to the mullah, but the whip persuaded them in no time that it was bad to act like this, and one of them took the one-kopeck coin he’d held back in the belt of his pants and the other one – a half-kopeck one.

Only two children didn’t flinch and cuddle up together when whipped – Botpai and Yeriezhep.  Out of obstinacy.

Bizhykien say by the wall. At first if was hard to watch the mullah spreading himself, the girl wouldn’t lift her eyes with her nose in a book. But she gradually got used to it.

When the two boys threw their clods they’d held back to the mullah, it occurred to Bizhykien –what if she made a picture of what happened in their medrese every Thursday?.. Her pencil made numerous circles on the paper – they were lying in a circle in a yurt, their heads to the mullah and their legs to the wall. Lots of lines stood for their bodies. Two more lines to the bottom of each line – those were legs... And here’s the mullah... He is shaven in such a way that half of his moustache is lopped, and their ends stick out like those of a cat who has noticed a mouse. A pointed, sly nose. A black skullcap on his shaven head.   And a long whip in his hand.

Bizhykien was carried away and  failed to noticed it when these little sunken eyes pierced her. The mullah crawled up to her in an oily way – a real cat – and tore the sheet of paper away. Oh, merciful Allah!.. How abhorrent he was in this girl’s portray! The Mullah tore the paper into tiny pieces. His moustache was even more bristling, his eyes were restless, and his lips were trembling – the mullah was whispering something... Bizhykien had met the word “uialiat” in the Koran, but what was the “bilat” 1, which broke from the mullah’s lips?

Bizhykien had ceased to draw since then.

 

 

There were two mullahs in he medrese. The senior one-Khusain-ghazi – went to Tobolsk, to bring a monument for Yesieniei’s grave, Ulpan wanted it, as in two weeks his death anniversary came, and the Sibans were waiting for it, they didn’t move to the dzhailiau but put their yurts in the nearby, on the bank of Lake Karataily-kol for the time being. 

1 Uialiat in Arabic means “be ashamed” (imperative); “bilat” is a distorted Russian swearword.


It was apportioned among the five Kieriei and Uak volosts for everyone to get a certain amount of kumis. Ulpan sent her special messengers to everyone. She only didn’t send one to Kozhyk – she was well aware of Yesieniei’s attitude to him, она she remembered it from his words that he, after diving into ice-cold water, happened to get to Kozhyk’s and chose not even to warm a little by his fire... That’s when their misfortune began... Kozhyk doesn’t belong with those who are invited to the commemoration. Khusain-mullah was back.

Yesieniei’s mazar was heptahedral, built of tarry, aged pine logs, it had a tin dome painted light blue to match the sky. Its dimensions were equal to those of a twelve-wing yurt.  Most probably, people will call the mazar blue dome, as it is not customary to kick about Yesieniei’s name on every pretext and without any, especially after his death.

Khusain-bulla also brought a gravestone and  boasted that noone else could get one like this... A fort-pood  mass of rock, with gold and silver veins all over it, in which the sun gleamed... A decent tombstone for the kind of man Yesieniei was.

- Thank you, mullah-yeke, for your care ...- Ulpan said.- How did you manage to get it?

- Aksha bit... Aksha...- mullah said meaningfully, making it clear that if one has enough money, everything is possible...

Ulpan remembered to discuss the situation in the medrese with the chief mullah, too.

-I don’t understand... Sawm? But why force guiltless children to fast and say namaz? In three days, twelve pupils stopped attending... Instead of scolding them, their parents are making fun of the junior mullah. My Bizhykien is very reluctant to attend his classes, too, - Ulpan added.

1A mazar is a grave, a mausoleum.


Twelve pupils sopped attending?.. For the chief Mullah, the damage would be equal to that caused by a wolf killing twelve lambs of his! He shook his hands:

- God damn this bastard, this dog of dogs! I’ll kick him away tomorrow!

The children could feel safe for a while. Their teachers had too many troubles beside them. The mullahs were squabbling with each other, calling God and his prophet to witness. This month was of special importance to them. As long as the sawm lasts, noone will come to a mullah empty-handed, there’s a stream of offerings: cattle, fur...  Money donations. And commemoration of Yesieniei was coming, too, all one should do is stretch out one’s hands. When a time like this has come, the senior mullah is sure to do his best to bite off the junior mullah’s head.

Finally, the gravestone was placed under the blue dome, the area aroung the mazar was cleared, and Khusain-bullah invited Ulpan to the cemetery.

She came accompanied by Damieli and Shynar. She took along Bizhykien, too.

The heavy stone brought from Ural became light-gray and then celestial blue, depending on the side one stood at, on the way the light fell on it, making the silver and copper veins on it play... what mastery it required – to separate it from the rock, to polish it so that one could use it as a mirror!

Khusain-mullah said a prayer in a solemn voice, the words were full and resonant under the vaulting of the dome. Bizhykien was sitting near the stone with her legs pulled up and waiting. The mullah had prepared her beforehand  - he wanted the blameless, pure voice of the deceased man’s daughter to be heard at his grave.

Bizhykien began, her voice was trembling, but gradually she coped with her excitement, and soon was making up a song as is she wasn’t declaring one from the Koran... Damieli was crying and Shynar was crying. Tears welled in Ulpan’s voice. The Arabic words made her feel like Bizhykien was turning to her for help, “Apa... Why did father leave us?.. Didn’t he know how I need him?..  People in our aul call you Aknar-apa... All children believe you to be theit mother... and for me you are the best one, the dearest one... There’s noone better than you in the whole world! But why did father leave us so early? I’ll never be an orphan, I have you. But how it hurts to see our boys from the medrese, girls like me – with heir fathers. To see them falling on their neck, fawning on them. And my father couldn’t take me in his arms and couldn’t stroke my hair...”

Bizhykien first saw Yesieniei, who was always hidden behind the curtain, when she turned four. Her mother thought that the girl could get scared, and Yesieniei wouldn’t let her take Bizhykien to him, either.  But who will prevent her from doing this, who can see everything? When left unattended, Bizhykien opened the door to his room, popped her little head in, drawing the curtain open, - and froze with fear.  Just as her mother some time before,  Bizhykien didn’t know that such big heads existed – like the head of a black bura richly covered by hoarfrost! His face was the size of a large cup, but the cup seemed all cracked with numerous wrinkles and blotchy... His hands were shaking, and the two men who were holding him by the arms were shaking, too.

Bizhykien gave a scream, rushed out of the room, and hushed in her the arms of her mother, who had already set out in search of her. “Apa... apa... apa”, was the only thing she could say. Ulpan remembered what effort it took her to stroke her down. “Don’t be afraid, ainalaiyn, don’t be afraid,- she kept whispering. – He won’t hurt you, he’s your father. He’s badly ill, but he’ll recover soon”. – “And why those two men?.. Why do they clutch at my father’s arms and won’t let them go?” – “He’s shaking all over, it’s his illness. If they don’t hold him by the arms, he can’t fall asleep. One man cannot hold him alone. You father is a batyr...”

Her first fright was over, and the four-year-old Bizhykien got used to her father’s appearance. Now she could see his eyes, and he had kind eyes. Now playing with boys and girls, her peers, was completely different – she had a father, just like they! And after she turned seven, Bizhykien started bringing a bowl of kumis to her father every day before she went to the medrese, it was her duty.

People held his arms, and his legs were pressed with a heavy bale of blankets and pillows. Sometimes Bizhykien perched on it and tried to play with Yesieniei, but the bale was shaking as if it was a living creature, she never managed to stay there for a long time, she’d eventually tumble onto the floor and say,   “Dad, I’m going to the mullah to learn – alif-ba-ta... And you should sleep. Right?” – “Right, sweetie, go, and I’ll have some sleep”. He couldn’t let himself go in her presence, but as soon as the door was closed, he emitted a groan, “Oh, God! Why?...” How many times he took her in his arms and put her on his shoulder in his dreams... How many times he felt Bizhykien climbing his back while he was doing namaz and embracing his neck, “Oh, God...”

This is how it was, and Ulpan understood that Bizhykien needed and still needs a father, even bedridden, unlike those of other children! But what could she do?.. and she heard a new reproach in the melodious speech of her daughter, who was still saying the prayer in the mazar, by the stone; Yesieniei is separated from them forever by this stone!

“Apa... Why am I your only child? My father’s only child?.. Where are my brothers? Where are my sisters? I have noone but you. You are lonely, and I am lonely, too... When I wake in the night, I can hear you sigh. Don’t you ever stop sighing, apa? I’m sorry, but the funniest games are no fun to me... if I see a baby called Sieitek fall and her sister Aisha, she’s the same age as I am, putting her brother on her shoulders. And if Bagila falls, Sansyzbai, her elder brother, will take her in his arms.   I’d like to carry someone on my back, too.  Did everyone carry me on the shoulders like they do when I was a child?”

No,  Bizhykien didn’t say anything of this.

Bizhykie was intonating with her eyes half-closed:

- ... He is the giver of life and death, and to Him you will return... Give glad tidings to those who believe and do good, righteous deeds...

She was declaring without understanding the meaning of the words she was saying. Ulpan mourned for her without wiping her tears, reaing her own thoughts and her never-ending pain in these thought. “And my Bizhykien is becoming mature”,- she thought.

 

20

 

 

About thirty people gathered behind the aul, headed by Baidaly-bey and Kuziembai, volost administrator. They were sitting there discussing the forthcoming commemoration, when three horsemen stopped near and greeted them.

-      Welcome...- Musriep answered.

A beardless man, whose horse stood first, said:

-           Thanks... We are here on business. From Kozhyk-batyr. We are to see Ulpan-baibishe on his behalf. Is she at home now?

-           You’d better get off your horses...- Musriep went on, who disliked both the horsemen and the way the berdlass man spoke.- You’d better tell us what you’ve brought. And then we’ll see if Ulpan-baibishe is at home or not.

-           No,- the beardless man was stubborn.- We’ll tell Ulpan herself what we’ve brought, and we’ll turn our horses back immediately.

-           So you can turn them back at once. She won’t accept people, especially those who are sent by Kozhyk .

-           What kind of people these Sibans are!.. Sharkers! Yesieniei has scarcely been buried, and you keep his wife in a black yurt and won’t let anyone talk to her! Are you going to put his horde to the sack?

Musriep cast a glance at Shondygul, and Shondygul rose to his feet, tore the beardless man off his horse easily, put the end of the rein into his hand and pressed him against the ground, holding him by the shoulders, in front of Baidaly-bey.

-      Speak...- the bey ordered.

He was far from being embarrassed and began:

-    Well, I will! Maybe the news about Kozhyk’s auls, all his twenty-four auls, being wracked by black smallpox reached you? Why didn’t you invite the batyr to commemorate Yesieniei?

Listening to someone, a bey won’t argue with him, he’ll only pass his final judgement, and, though Baidaly’s was ready with his answer, he nodded to Musriep.

-        Yesieniei never invited Kozhyk when he was alive, - Musriep said.- And when he was dying, his will was that highway robbers shouldn’t scoff at his remnants. Kozhyk wont be invited.

-        What else can you say?- Baidaly-bey turned to the messenger.

- I’ll say that Kozhyk will bring twenty four sabas of kumis, one hundred sheep, and fifty well-fed mares for slaughter. He’ll pack two hybrid camels with presents for Ulpan-baibishe. Twenty fout racing horses are ready for a baiga in honor of Yesieniei

Baidaly was intending to listen a little more.

-        The Kieriei-Uaks – all of them - know...- Musriep went on. – That autumn  Yesieniei neary drowned in ice-cold water and was getting frozen on his way. But when he came across Kozhyk’s hut, Yesieniei chose not to warm himself by his fire and didn’t touch his food. Kozhyk is not a man, he is a swine if he thinks we’ll let him step onto the land, on which the commemoration will take place, with his bloody feet...

-        What else can you tell us?- Baidaly asked.

-        I’ll tell you, Sibans, that you shouldn’t act like this. Yesieniei is dead, and a living mouse is not afraid of a dead lion! Yesieniei is dead – who will be afraid of you, Sibans? Kozhyk is Kozhyk... Kieniesary today is he. He always has two hundred horses tethered, two hundred zhigits sleep dressed at night, with their saddles under their head. If you act like this, Kozhyk will draw a bead on the Sibans! Well see then...I’ve told you everything I’ve got.  

It was Musriep’s turn to cast a glance at Baidaly-bey. The bey passed his sentence:  

-     For impudence, for disrespect of the mourning of this aul, which is getting ready for a death anniversary, this beardless man is to get forty lashes...  For the threats he mouthed, his horse is to be taken away from him, and he is to be sent home horseless!

If the sentence is too severe, one of those who are present can ask accoring to the tradition, “Have mercy, biyekie...” On such a request, the bey can reduce the punishment to a half, though the guilty person is still considered to have suffered the full penalty.  This time, noone came to his defence, and Shondygul together with several zhigits took the beardless man away.

In the evening, Baidaly, Kuziembai, Musriep, and a very young zhigit called Kuniiaz who’d already showed great courage in spite of his age, gathered in Ulpan’s hosue.

Ulpan listened to what they told her and said:

-     In what way shall I interpret Kozhyk’s actions? Is his sending his messengers to us the end of his rowdiness, or does he have something new on his mind?

Volost administartor Kuziembai, who belonged to the Kieriei clan of the Koshebies, answered her:

-     If our Yesiekie was alive, I’d call it the end of his rowdiness. But Yesiekie is not with us... The beardless man said that Kozhyk has two hundred zhigits, they are constantly robbing the auls on the opposite bank of the Ishym River. Now Kozhyk has set his sights on the Kierie land by force of habit.   

Baidaly expressed his opinion:

-     This blood-thirsty dog was afraig of getting at Yesieniei when he was alive... Kozhyk wants to settle his accounts with dead Yesieniei. 

They expressed their ideas, but neither of them said a word about what measures should be taken. It looked like Ulpan was to decide on her own.  

Once Kieniesary married his younger sister off to Kozhyk, and Kozhyk was related to Kazi Valikhanov in the same way. Since young age, since he turned seventeen, Kozhyk has been notorious fro his bad temper and his cruelty. At first, the steppe auls took Kieniesary’s side, but after two or three years they realized there was no use in sailing in the same boat with him, and they started coming back... Kozhyk and his cutthroats – he had three hundred then – chased the runaways  at the order of Kieniesary, he took their cattle away, took girls and young women, and he had his share in every piece of loot. When Kieniesary managed to force the Turgai fortress, Kozhyk was brilliant in massacring the locals. Kozhyk went the same road as Kieniesary till the very end, and he’d never have fallen behind if the latter hadn’t been killed while attacking the Kirghizs... And Kozhyk fled to the northern part of the Bietpak-Dala, taking four thousand horses. Then he got settled in Mienziei are, in the downstream of the Inshym River.  The area of his rule covered one hundred versts on both banks of the river. The Atygais and the Karauls, who had inhaboted this land, fled to avoid being his beighbor. The Uaks fled, too, though Kozhyk came from the Uaks. He had twenty four sons from his nine wives, and each of them had an aul. In these auls, those who took part in Kieniesary’s campaigns gathered. Most probably, Kozhyk thought his time had come and wanted to terrified the Kierieis to death durin the ceremony of commemoration and bring them to their knees.

Ulpan noticed that Baidaly-bey and Kuziembai were hesitant, but it wasn’t the first time she’d taken charge of everything and shouldered a heavy korzhun...

- My kinsmen, we’ll hold the commemoration, God helping, - she said. – We’ll see... Maybe we’ll call a Cossack sotnia from Stap if Kozhyk doesn’t quiet down.  But how shall we keep living? It turns out that now that Yesieniei is dead there’s noone to curb Kozhyk? But did Yesieniei fight the enemy all alone? No, he cried the battle-cry common for all the Kierieis *-Oshybai... They athered the Uaks with their Zhaubasar uran... And didn’t they jointly oust Kieniesary in his prime from our land, not to speak of Kozhyk? Аnd Kozhyk... He is a Uak, but his own tribe doesn’t want to have anything to do with him. He managed to avoid penatly from Yesieniei’s hands, but didn’t Yesieniei tell you before he died, “Kieriei, you’ll have no peace till you are done with Kozhyk.” It wasn’t he whom he worried about – Yesieniei and Kozhyk weren’t personal enemies. This robber, this theft is cursed by all the Atygais and all the Karauls, by all the Kierieis and all the Uaks! He belongs in a darl house with gridded windows. If the others hide in the woods, the Siband will get to grips with Kozhyk on their own... They don’t have Yesieniei anymore, but, thanks Allah, they have their men!

The young Kuniiaz got all tense at hearing her words about the Sibans having their men, he was eager to jump into the saddle right now and start a campaign.

-      Ulpan is right...- Musriep began. – She’s telling us the things which men should have told us long ago. Kozhyk’s messenger was lashed... His horse was taken away from him for his impudence. It means that the Sibans will go any length. But Kozhyk is not only their enemy. We have a tradition inherited from our ancestors – such a common enemy, a hopeless villain is stoned, a stone from each clan... I thinkthe Sibans wont be alone.  закиды­вают камнями, по камню от каждого рода... Kozhyk ought to be kepit in  prison. Baideke, who can start the affair and finish it but you?..

Baidaly-bey liked it when his name was mentioned first. He said:

-           The best way to put an end to this villain is if God gives the blessing of unity to the Kierieis and the Uaks.

-           And who can people follow but you?- Musriep said respectfully.- Baidaly-bey is renowned not only among the Kazakhs, but also among the Russians. Who can take a higher place than you?

Baidaly lifted his lead proudly.

-      Kuziembai!- he turned to the volost administrator. – Prepare the prigauar1 ouf our five volosts... To send him into exile to the land of dog sleds so that he can never come back. Forever...

1Prigauar is a distorted Russian word meaning “sentence”

-     People are waiting for us,- Kuziembai reminded,- other beys, volost administrators... Shall I call them?

Kuniiaz exclaimed with disappointment:

- What a pity! I though the time had come to get into the saddle, to raise the flag, and to cry the battleword! And now I see it will end with another paper scribbled!

The years which had passed since Kieniesary’s riot could be called a peaceful period, even though some minor comfrontations had occured. The Sibans had acquired cattle, children came to die less often, there were more zhigits in the auls now. While before the inhabitants of this land were considered to be human beings due to Yesieniei’s name, now they were something definite and independent.

They all gathered to wait for what Baidaly was going to say. He raised his hands up to heaven:

-          Saddle up, Sibans!- he uttered solemnly,- Saddle up and cry the battleword! We’ll write a paper, too, but a paper is not enough to smite Kozhyk. Remember – if we count everyone, we have more than three hundred zhigits! You shoul also remember that this camoaigh will be considered a Siban campaign.

-          So the campaign will take place?- Kuniiaz asked happily.

-          Yes...The great campaign...

 

Their preparations for the campaighn were quick and vigorous.

One could hardly find at least one aul which had no accounts to settle with Kozhyk, and all the five volosts were sending their zhigits against him. But they needed good horses, food... Baidaly was right when he hinted that it was going to be a Siban campaign.

-     God help you, men!- Ulpan said.-, I won’t hurt Yesieniei’s spirit by using his cattle for such a noble aim...

People called Kozhyk a thief – and that was right. A robber – it was right, too. A murdered... Many Kazakhs lay down forever in the steppe after meeting him or his people. They recalled it again and again how Kozhyk, in the time of Kieniesaryperpetrated a massacre among the Russians – In Turgai and Mokrasybai1. People told that he listened to children drying in burning houses with a composed face. That’s what he was like when he was young, and he never changed. Even today noone can pass through his territory ithout getting robbed.  The fear which his name arose delighted Kozhyk. He was related to the khan clans. And not all the threads supporting the hope for the renewal of khan’s throne had been cut yet, and many of them Kozhyk was holding in his hands.

His Sarbazes were very old now, some of them couldn’t even get into a saddle. But their sons were grown up, and some of them had known the smell of blood since they first sucked on their mother’s breasts.  So, if someone thinks of spreading a white blanket to lift a new khan on it, Kozhyk always has his brigade on the alert!

1Mokrasybai is the name of a settlement


How could he keep going for so long?.. The Russian officials didn’t believe complaints accusing Kozhyk of robbery very much, and they neglected the sentences passed upon him by beys and volost administartor. In response to complaints, Kozhyk would send complaints of his own... In reaction to their sentences, he’d pass sentenced of his own. Such counter-claims were not infrequent among the Kazakhs, and the cases got confused to the last degree. Besides, there was a time when Kozhyk insisted that his auls should form a separate volost.  He wrote that he had five hundred yurts. When they checked it, it turned out to be mere lies. Indeed, there were more than three hundred zhigits, but they had only twenty-four auls, less thanfive hundred yurts. Annd he’s a thief, indeed, there are many things recorded against him... But the question is, what Kazakh beys have clean hands, if any?  Is there a Kazakh volost administrator, against whom at least one complaint every day wouldn’t come? They all know how to talk down on each other and are such ingenious defamers that it’s next to impossible to make out who is right and who is wrong.  Let them make it out themselves – all officials shared this opinion, and Kozhyk was not subjected to persecution...

But this time the camel’s back was broken, the Kieriei-uak beys and volost administrators persevered. Papers were send with special messengers not only to Kzyl-Zhar, but also to Omsk – to the Governor General, and in the meanwhile, as they need to read the papers and think it over there, one hundred and fifty zhigits from every volost gathered to start a campaign.  They were headed by Bokan-batyr, of the Shagalaks, Mustafa of the Tauzar-Koshbies, he not only inherited the gift of composing songs from his father Siegiz-sieri but was also considered to be a brave batyr who cannot tolerate injustice. The Sibans were repsresented by Kuniiaz, the Balta clan – by Kushykbai-batyr; the Baltas were not numerous but greatly respected by all the Kierieis. Volost aministrators and beys, Kuziembai, Baidaly, were going with them... People who had considerable authority in the auls also didn’t stay  at home - Musriep as well as Kienzhetai.

Ulpan gave sixty horses for the Siban zhigits regardless of their points and color; Shondygul chose the best ones. She said she wouldn’t demand them back. Forty fat dry mares for slaughter were driven behind the troops by horse wranglers for the zhigits to want for nothing.

 

 

The northern bank of the Ishym River was overgrwon with woods, there were lots of lakes, in the reeds of whic geese and ducks nested. Both they and other migratory birds, such as cranes, greybacks, and peewits, didn’t reach the noth-east of Siberia back then and spent summer in the western part, brooded there and flew away with their breed for the winter. Only gray ducks with black rings aroung their necks flew farther to the north. Trying not to scare the sensitive brids not to catch anyone’s ear, the troops walked round the lakes, diving into the woods noiselessly. Their emissaries found out beforehand where each of the twenty-four Kozhyk’s auls was located without being noticed. The latter had no serious guard, as they knew that everyone was afraid of them. At dawn, each separate aul was surrounded, so they could neither hold together nor resist.  With their hands pressed humbly against their chest, very different from what they usually looked liked in the steppe, the zhigits of Kozhyks were waiting for their destiny to be settled

Mustafa took the responsibility of capturing Kozhyk.

He surrounded the twelve-wing yurt, which Kozhyk, with his arrogant manners of a khan, called the white horde, with his forty zhigits.

When they joined their hands, Mustafa shouted at the top of his voice:

-    Kozhyk!.. Come out!

There was a bang of a shot through the open door, and one of the horses fell.

-              You son of a bitch! If you want to stay alive, get out of the yurt!

               And again the response to his words was a shot, and one of the zhigits started slipping off his saddle with a moan.

-                We’ll destroy his shanrak...- Mustafa ordered.

                 They inherited this method from their ancestors – zhigits  galloped around the yurt at full speed and, standing up in their stirrups, hit the frame of the yurt with their heavy shokpars, which made the uyks break with a cracking sound. They heard an earsplitting scream of a woman:

-          You ruined us, Kozhyk, you ruined us! A child started crying.

-          Fire!- Mustafa demanded.

As it always is in a yurt, the side opposite to the door was jammed with chests, on which bedsheets for guests and other household items which aren’t used every day were lying. The zhigits brought him glowing birch coals – the coals were buried in cinder near the kitchen yurt, in the fire pit, - and set fire to the frame on three sides.

The woman was still weeping. The child was coughing violently, suffocating in the smoke.

-     Come out!..

A gun stuck out from the door, reverse, and an invisible hand threw it away with great force. Then Kozhyk came out crooked. He had nothing but undergarment on. The day had already broken by the time – he was standing in front of them, gray-hairde, with a eddish beard, which looked unusual for a Kazakh. Then his wife appeared – a young one, holding a child in her arms, who was still choking with cough.  

Zhigits – some of those who came with Mustafa – were dragging along one of Kozhyk’s sons, Biekiezhan, he was captured in the neighboring otau yurt, with his wife – she was Chingis’s daughter, and her name was Rakhiia.

-     You’re a villain...a villain – Kozhyk said between his teeth.- I sent you on patrol for the night, and it turns out you grabbed at her woman’s ass, you couldn;t wait a little...

Biekienzhan was standing silent with his head down.

In the guest yurt, Mustafa’s zhigits awoke Yakup, Chingis’s eldest son, and three more.

The light wind was brisking up the fire, and Kozhyk’s white yurt was truly ablaze, nearly burning them. They had to  step back.

Mustafa ordered to take all the caprived to Uienkili, to the poplar grove, where the beys and volost administrators were waiting.  And he stayed there till Kozhyk’s aul was burnt to the ground, not only white, but also black yurts. If they don’t burn them, some of the zhigits can come back stealthily to plunder them, and as soon as warriors begin to plunder, they are no warriors, they turn into marauders... And Musriep didn’t mount his horse to go to the campaigh leaders, who were waiting for them, till the flame extinguished on the burn.

It was an ancient tradition of the Kierieis and the Uaks – to burn a place connected with dark disasters, with memories of suffering and anguish they’s been through, to the ground... They also set fire to places, where outbreaks of smallpox and cholera or murrain took place, and then they won’t come close to it for several years.

Az-Taukie’s instruction was: “One mustn’t take even a buldyrga from a place where black misfortune has been...” And in Kozhyk’s aul, apart from a buldyrga – a bridle leather loop on a whip handle, there are all kinds of things, but no single zhigit soiled his hands by touching anything. The summer landing burned away, and the wintering places burned away, too.

Among Kozhyk’s people, those who were disgusted by the status of castoff, some kind of steppe predator, were quite numerous. Some of the young men toyed with the thought that it would be far better to have fun on alty-bakans than prowling around the steppe in search of another victim! They were fed up with the batyrs and paluans who used to be in Kieniesary’s service, fed up with their gluttony and laziness, fed up with their swanky edifying stories of the battles of the past. There were many women in the auls, too, who were caprived at different times and during different raids, some of them – very recently.  They were happy to be free, hoping that the’ll be sent home and kept cursing the hateful brigands of Kozhyk all the way.

And the latter, who were so brave with the helpless, even couldn’t resist – on one morning, they were flooded and swept away! All this vermin – more than two hundred people, together with Kozhyk and his twenty four sons – was sent to Kzyl-Zhar with a convoy. They let released the guests, hosted by Yakup, and concubines – they let them come back to their motherland; and also old horse wranglers and sheep herders.  In Kozhyk’s family, seventy two women became widows with their husbands alive, as they never came back to them from Bieriozovo; they weren’t sent away.

And on this morning, zhigits were celebrating their victory on the bank of the Ishym River, in the poplar grove. They slaughtered the twenty mares that remained and feasted after the sun had set – the sawm month wasn’t over yet – in the light  ofthe fires. Towards the morning, the zhigits started going back to their auls. As decided by the beys and volost administrators, each of them wa sgiven one horse from  Kozhyk’s herds.

And only the Siban zhigits wouldn’t take a single horse.

-     Why do you refuse?- спросил Baidaly-bey asked Musriep.

The latter answere:

-     Baidekie, it’s a shame for the Sibans to fatten on the campaighn which you called that of the Sibans. The Sibans must pour presents on people from other auls. We promised to bear the burden of this campaign and we didn’t even think of any gain.

-     Well, if it’s like this...- the bey said.

Neither he nor Musriep said everything they had to say.

“We’re starting a Siban campaign...” – the Kieriei zhigits said, leaving their yurts. “We’re coming back with victory and horses from the campaign of Ulpan!” – they glorified the baibishe’s name when coming back. They somehow found out that the last word, that is, that it’s time they put an end to Kozhyk’s brigands, was hers. 

On their way, the bey and the administrators turned to Kuziembai’s aul to draw up a paper for the Governor there, and to write the following in the paper: they assign seven thousand heads of horses and two thousand camels which belong to Kozhyk to the public purse... 

They all felt an elation. The threat which impended their auls when Kozhyk was free doesn’t exist anymore...

Only Baidaly-bey was returning sullen. He couldn’t stop blaming himself for his mistake. He had thought that, if Kozhyk managed to hurl back or escape, he wouldn’t let those who were guilty of attacking him get away with it.  And the responsibility rests wholly on the Sibans! But what came out of it? Kozhyk is far away, and there’s no returning. Almost no victims. The campaign was called that of the Sibans, and it’s the Siban who gets all the glory! not even the Siban, but a woman...They keep harping on the same thing - Ulpan, Ulpan!.. So even he, Baidaly-bey, was went for this campaign by a woman!

 

 

Ulpa, accompanied by girls and young women, went far behind the aul to meet her people.  

The zhigits were riding in an array, and it was hard to believe that ony several days before they were pasturing herds in the steppe, working at the plow and intending to move to the dzhailiau peacefully... At the very front, as the head of the brigade, Kuniiaz was going with his pike put upright. On his right, there was Musriep, and on his left – Toganas-paluan. Those zhigits who had pikes liften them to greet their women, too. And those who were armed with shokpars and bows were in the rear, some of them lifted ai-baltas and axes.  They had sieliebie-pyshaks in their sheathes, long knives similar to daggers. 

Women were looking for their men , and Bikien’s face blushed happily at seeing Kienzhetai, safe and sound, in one of the first lines, and thinkin that her friend, Gaukhar, was meeting Mustafa in the neighboring aul just like she was at the same time...

When the zhigits came closer, Ulpan was the first to go on one knee, and so did all the women, they stood like this till Kuniiaz, Musriep, Toganas-paluan and other zhigits dismounted and came up to them. Honored aksakals were helping them get oof their horses.

The three leaders came up to Ulpan – to tell her how the campaign had turned out, and it was only after this that the crouching girls and women straightened up. 

- Forty old women...- Ulpan said,- and me – forty-one – have been praying for you for five days and five nights, and our heads hadn’t touched our pillows... When there’s no man at home, the auls seem to be absolutely empty. Let this campaign be the last for Siban’s sons, god damn things that separate us! And now – come in, taste the meat of the cattle which was sacrificed to celebrate our victory!

 

Girls ran up to those zhigits who were still astride, helping them with their stirrups, and lead the battle horses to tie them down to Yesieniei’s white yurts. Pikel, bows, and axes were shining by the entrance, making the aul look belligerent and severe.

A moment before, sitting in their saddles, the zhigits felt like poud and independent men, and now they turned into peaceful sheep herders and horse wranglers, plomen and haymakers... Was it they whom women and girls helped dismount? And did the fact that the horses were tied down to the belts of Yesieniei’s yurt mean that Ulpan was intending to take them away after the successful campaign?

The entrance curtains were already thrown open in all the four yurts. Those who were shy wanted to get to the last one, but they weren’t allowed there.  They had to go into the biggest one, where Yesieniei’s spirit seemed to linger. The zhigits threw off their reserve and made themselves comfortable on silk blankets lying over shag carpets with their boots on. Ulpan couldn’t but recall the episode when she as too shy to take off her boots in the shop of a Tobolsk merchant during her first journey, so she acted in such a way that noone felt embarrassed because of his poverty...

She was stirring kumis, while girls, among whom Bizhykien was present, too, were offering serving cups to the zhigits.  Eight zhigits sat near each astau, which is a deep wooden plate, and there was a head, a thighbone, and kazy in each plate. Everything to regale guests of honor... the dastarkhan was served for tea with great abundance – appetizers, herbs. Every yurt in which the zhigits’ return from the campaigh was celebrated looked like this. Ulpan seemed to be trying to prove the rightfullness of the Kazakh edification: “Show enough respect to your people to make the others lose their mind with envy.”

After a long feat, the zhigits started leaving, it was time for them to go to the auls. Near the yurts, their mothers, wives, and sisters were waiting for them, and each woman was holding a horse by the rein. The women were smiling and hispering to each other, as if it was a secret:

- Ulpangapa left us the horse, now the horse is ours....

A poor man is proud as soon as he gets onto the roof of his own hut... And now they are back after a victorious campaign! They were guests in Yesieniei’s yurt! Each was presented with a fine horse! Such pride will last all the auls for several years...

 The zhigits felt like men who could defend their dearest and nearest... Ulpan was happy, too. As she felt anxious after Yesieniei died, too; and she could see the same anxiety among the Sibans. And what if the old grudges of the hostile auls come out again? Yesieniei wasn’t blameless. There were whole auls and certain powerful people whom he once hurt, who remembered what his indisputable authority was like.

Each tribe must have not less warriors than enemies. Yesieniei left them... But it was the Sibans who headed the campaign of all the Kierieis, and the Kieieis make five volosts! This gave Ulpan a hope for the future – she could forget her fear of their enemy making use of it. Enemies will have to leave them in peace. She didn’t count her herds and flocks... She didn’t take horses away so that noone could say, “This woman promised much before the campaigh... But she couldn’t spare it when we came back...”

Kozhyk was no danger to them anymore.

Ulpan started her preparations for the commemoration.

 

 

21

 

They had baiga, and only one racer could come first. Only one horse could come second, too, as well as third. They counted like this till nine, and after that they didn’t even try to see the order... There were nine presents. The loser owners – there were two hundred ninety one of them, and each of them was assuring that  it was a sad mistake which made his horse take the place which was tenfold ten. And even when it turned out that ten horses were stuck somewhere in the middle of the way, they had just ran out of energy, their owners still insisted that they were the tenth.  

Unlike the baiga, the fights of the pulans took place right before the spectators’ eyes, so they could see who won and who found himself pressed against the ground. The commemoration was a peaceful event, as there was noone to spoil the feast and assault the honor of the deceased one. Ulpan’s aul relapsed into silence, the guests left for other Siban auls to see their relatives and friends. The beys and volost administartors, those who had taken part in the Siban campaign, departed.  

The bank of Lake Kozhabai was empty. It was now occupied by kites and crowns, vultures, imperial eagles, and horned owl – all carrion eaters.  The smell of blood had attracted them here for the whole day. They came from afar but couldn’t but fly in large circles high in the sky. People stood in their way. But as soon as people went away, a feast for birds started, the remnants of meat slightly burnt by the hot sun were plety for everyone.

The sun sat, and the birds started flying away for the night, to their trees, to their branches, into their nests. It was getting dark, and the time came when the beys and volot administrators decided to set to their work...  

They gathered not far from the aul, very absorbed and grave, as if they were going not to commemorate, but to bury someone. They sent special messengers for the Siban representatived.

Tokai-bey was the first to speak:

- One of the biggest, no – the bigeest horde of the Kieriei tribe is in the hands of an a widown and an orphan. We’d better say nothing of the child – she’s born for other people’s families... What do the Sibans think of the widowed young woman? Can the widow preserve Yesieniei’s wealth without scattering it? And that of the Sibans? We came back to express our opinion because we don’t want any hard feelings. So and so, the administrators and the beys had their meat and left without even looking back... Thoughtless of what will happen to us... I just said this for a start...

Tokai broke off and looked at Baidaly, and Musriep remarked to himself that they must have arranged it beforehand, who is to say what... Let’s listen to them...

-     You began, and I’ll continue... The Sibans are our relatives, and we came here filled with dismay. We’ve only noticed the smoke so far, but it’s the smoke of the great fire which can start! This fire will seize all the Kierieis and all the Uaks! Yesieniei’s only brother, his younger brother Imanaly lays claim to the decedent’s property, he lays claim to the  his brother’s wife, according to the levirate law. That’s what I have to tell you. And what can the Sibans tell us?

The hot-tempered Kuniiaz behaved as if he could start a fight any minute even at meetings.

-     The Sibans won’t tell anything,- he was the first to answer.- What can we tell?! I don’t know who could incur such misfotrune on us! Who?.. I wish the house of those who blows the fire to destroy the others’ property burned! I wish misfortune fell on them before...

Kuniiaz kept raising his voice, and Baidaly-bey interrupted him:

-     Kuniiaz-myrza, none of us is deaf... We came like relatives, we  didn’t all any Uaks to prevent the strangers from interfering with our conversation. Doesn’t this only fact show that we are concerned about your future? And what if all the clans learn about Imanaly’s claims? Will they take it into consideration that only the Sibans disagree with the brother of the deceased one?.. And who can refute his right? It’s been like this from time immemorial! Don’t say whatever occurs to you, Siban! A woman without a husband is like a thimble without a finger. Will you go bail for the widow?.. And what if she, the sole owner of Yesieniei’s riches, decides to drive all of his cattle to her Kurlieuts?  They already have a whole kos of Yesieniei’s horses! And the Kurlieuts have moved to Qostanai Uyezd, and Qostanay Uyezd is subect to Orenburg now... No, we have to determine the fate of the heritage and of the widow on our own before the somebody interferes!

Musriep was silent. The beys and the administrators had taken long preparations, a whole year. They have many accounts to settle with Ulpan. Wasn’t they those whom she belied ignominiously when the Omsk tores came? She took the glory of the recent Siban campaign against Kozhyk and his gang for granted.  Can a woman who acts like this be forgiven? They are ready to forget about their own quarrels and put off their own squabbles for a while to make a stand against her. Now they are one! First, they intend to admit Imanaly to be the inheritor and to admit his rights for Ulpan. They suggest that she can leave the Sibans and go back to her clan... There’s another wedge they want to drive in between Ulpan and her husband’s relatives...

Musriep didn’t speak yet, he only wanted to know what the bey had on his mind and asked:

-    Is it everything we were to hear from you?

-    No!- said Baidaly.- No... Haven’t you heard it, son of the Sibans? Imanaly wants to arrange a feast to commemorate Yesieniei when the Sawm month is over. Yesiekie departed from this life last year. On his way to the dzhailiau, near Lake Sorielie. That’s where Imanaly is intending to gather people. What can we say against it?.. and what is the attitude of the Siban leaders to it?

Baidaly’s eyes were simply piering Musriep, as he knew that much depended on the latter...

They’re pushing him towards the abyss, preparing traps... If you avoid one, you’ll fall into another... Musriep understood that if he started arguing with the beys, refuting their arguments, all the Sibans, and Ulpan most of them, will be guilty. That’s what sentence the representatives of the five volosts will pass if it runs to that. He’d better arrange the matter in a way to give them no pretext to interfere.  

Musriep put the freeze on Kuniiaz, who was still trying to say something, with a severe look.  

- Dear beys...- he said.- We are greatful to you for taking the trouble to come back to us and to warn us about the storm approaching.  But you should take another thing into consideration, too... What Tokai-bey and Baidaly-bey were talking about is fraught with dangers... But aren’t these family matters, which the Sibans can settle on their own? At their own discretion. Who’s the inheritor, what lot will will be waiting for the widow... The worst thing is that you won’t accept Ulpan as the Siban baibishe. You are afraid that she’ll leave the aul? But believe me, if there are two people who deserve the name of Sibans, Ulpan is one of them! And if there’s only one, it’s  Ulpan again! We’ve been calling her Yesieniei for fifteen years! It wa his own order, and who could disobey him? You say Ulpan is a widow... Ulpan is a widow. But the Sibans believe her to be Saint Ulpan. No matter who you ask, everyone will say it’s true, even if it means insulting you. And we have only two things to ask you about... For the sake of Allah, go away, don’t discuss it with Ulpan. Why embitter her grief by telling her she’s a stranger here... And the second is that that will do for today, you’ve told us the reason of you anxiety and the reason why you came back. Give us some time, and you’ll see  if we can settle our matters or not.

Baidaly and Tokai, the stirrers, didn’t know what they could do. It was obvious that the Sibans wouldn’t let them interfere. And if pressed, they can even seek help of the Russian law.  And then who knows whose part the rest of the beys and volost administrators will take?Say, Kurymsy-bey. He cam back with them, but he’s silent. There’s no knowing what he’s thinking about... And all the Kierieis hang on his words. If only he saud, think about it, Sibans, we came to you not as enemies, but as your friends, don’t break your ancestor’s commandments... This would be enough to smother their pried.

They were looking at him with hope, but it was only after a long thinking that the old bey started speaking:

-     Maybe my old ears failed to hear what they should have heard. And my old eyes failed to see what they should have seen! It’s my fault that I can’t keep pace with your time, it’s wagging like the tail of a fox.  They used to say it in olden days, and I remember it – a tribe looking for a pretext to quarrel makes numerous enemies, and a tribe living in peace with everyone will only get stronger. I’ve adhered to this through all my life, which is long, very long. You told me, beys, - let’s go and find out if Yesieniei’s relatives have any hard feelings for us or any request... As his property has no real owner now... That’s why I joined you. I sat here listening... And I realized that the Sibans are far from any calamity now, they leave in peace and reconciliation. What can I say? It’s only one thing – we shouldn’t interfere, we shouldn’t cripple their lives.

 Musriep hurried to invite them:

-     It’s getting late, and your treatment is ready.

He was afraid that somebody could try to blunt the effect of the old bey’s speech.

After having their meal, none of those who returned in the night could bat an eyelid, Baidaly-bey and Tokai-bey were tossing and turning. Towards daybreak, emissaries who were sent to the auls to find out what the Sibans’ attitude to their baibishe was in the evening came back. The news they brought were no comfort. The rown-ups pray for her health and wealth. The youth believes it unseemly to call her by the name, one can hear nothing but “Ulkien-apai”1.

They received the emissaries behind the aul, in the absence of Kurymsy-bey. And the latter, abandned by his companions, decided to bid his farewell to Ulpan and went to the big yurt of Yesieniei.

Seeing him from afar, - they were watching every step he made – the beys took alarm. Weak in his legs and in his mind, he could tell Ulpan about their yestersday’s conversation!

 

 

1Ulkien means big; apai  is a way to address a woman senior by age or by status.

Baidaly was the first to spring to his feet:

-          This old thing has shown us the way! We should visit Ulpan, too, and bid our farewell... As people used to say in the olden times, about which Kurymsy-bey keeps telling us in all sharps and flats, one who twists long will eventually defeat his enemy. How many are we?.. Can’t we put her in a bag?

-          It’s right, Baidekie...- Tokai stood up, too.- Let’s try and twist her when she’s there without her advisors.

The younger ones followed them without objection.

In the yurt, they found Ulpan and the old bey, which apparently had already said everything he wanted to say and was now taking his leave:

-     Ainalaiyn, people in your auls won’t let a fleck of dust stain your honor. I’ve heard they call you other of the tribe... Saint... I can join them. I hope my prayer is still acceptable before God, I’ll pray for you.

Kurymse-bey rose to his feet. Ulpan stood up, too, to see him off, and threw a robe on his shoulders. He left without saying good-bye to anyone but her. Two women stayed near Ulpan, but Baidaly and Tokai didn’t take them into consideration.  

They brought all their bomfoggery into play. There’s always a night to replace the lightest day... Winter follows summer... Relatives envy your if you are rich. But these very relatives won’t give you any food if you happen to become poor.  This is life, and we didn’t set the deep seated traditions and fixed rules, which are the unifying basis of the nation, and we won’t put an end to them.  People of Ulpan’s mindset mustn’t destroy it, it’s like destroying the shanyrak of one’s own house. Who knows?.. Today you are safe and sound, and tomorrow you get grief, pain, and suffering. You can happen to need help of the very relative you offended yesterday! A most insignificant fire can cover all around with its smoke..

 

Time has come for everyone to consider the integrity of our tribes, and noone should muddy the waters of a clear lake...

Having muddied the waters and produced enough fog, the beys got down to business. Heritage... Imanaly’s indisputable right for his elder brother’s widow...

Ulpan was listening to them without interrupting or averting her eyes. And her look had such a straight and artless power that Baidaly and Tokai, the other beys, and the volost administrators couldn’t hold her eyes and averted theirs. They had the manners of a wolf – they attacked their prey from an ambush, encircled it and, when one of them was tired of chasing, fresh resources replaced him...  

Ulpan kept stirring kumis in a large dark cup which stood before her in silence. She seemed to have forgotten that she should give this kumis to the honirable people who had come to her house. And there’s nothing worse than there’s a cup right before your face, and the hostess is tossing the spoon – ozhau – around but is not inending either to give you a full kiesie or to take the cup away... What can this bloody woman be thinking about? Is she doing this on purpose?.. Yesieniei used to sit in complete silence for a long time, too, and it was hard to make out what he was going to do or to say. It looks like Ulpan has learned a couple of things from him!

The silver-tongued orators had already got confused by their own hints and arguments, they started repeating themselves, and then Ulpan seemed to remember about the kumis. The non-stop stirring had made it harsh and given it a special mouth-watering smell, and the guests couldn’t keep still till they got full kiesieis in their hands, till they wetted their throats, which were parching after long speaking. 

Ulpan started by expressing her gratitude,- commemoration of Yesieniei was decent, there were no quarrels, no fights which are rather frequent when many people gather... The beys and volost administrator took part in the campaign against Kozhyk, they destroyed and burned the robbers’ den and won the gory of victory fo their clan... 

-     The Sibans will never forget it,- she said,

-     E-hey. Luckily, such a felicitous thougd – to call the campaign that of the Sibans – occured to Baidiekie...- Tokai-bey put in a word of his own, sending a new arrow into his wound, which was still ranking. He knew that Baidaly couldn’t forgive himself for this undertaking. Baidaly and Tokai could scheme against Ulpan jointly, but their attitude to each other was the same.   Baidaly had enough self-possession to say nothing.

Ulpan went on:

-     The fact that you returned to express your apprehension sincerely fills my heart with gratitude, too... Worrying about us, you thought that a young Siban won’t be able to control his own horse without Yesieniei ans will have a bad fall... Isn’t it the way old people watch a child first sat on a chair from a distance? I believe that what brought you to our aul was your anxiety about our safety, too... The Sibans will never forget it!

It was hard to go on the way they had taken after these words of hers. There are people who can be defamed behind their back, but there’s no way to say what one said in their absence face to face. Ulpan 
was one of such people. Both her friends and her enemies knew that she has every right to represent the Sibans, and the Sibans will always support their baibishe – Ulpan had come to look like a real baibishe by that time, indeed, she developed a certain spread along with a gill, but she carried her ample body just as lightly as she used to, her eyes were shining young, reading though the person she talked to – whether she brought her good or mean deceit.  

Baidaly-bey, Tokai-bey, and all their companions apparently admitted their failure to threaten Ulpan and to force her to do what they wanted her to. So now they were emptying cups of kumis, one after another, as if quenching their thirts was their purpose of visit...

But, while they believed their today’s business to be done, Ulpan had somthing to tell them before they left:

- The family which consists of a widow and an orphan will ask you for help more than once... And I have one request for now... In three years, my only daughter will reach the age when she will have to become the hostess of an otau yurt, I have nobody but Bizhykien. Bizhykien is Yesieniei’s last trace... How can I allow her to cross the threshold of her yurt in a strange land? To become a stranger for her father’s clan? If the Kieriei-Uaks agreed to give one of their sons, as decent as my daughter, to Yesieniei’s shanyrak, I’d accept him as my son-in-law in the right side of my yurt. They’d become Yesieniei’s heirs, and I would withdraw. You know, there’s no matchmaking among the Sibans. It’s a concern of all the Kieriei-Uaks. And don’t forget about my request. – She knew whom she was talking to, and still she revealed her secret wish to them. She couldn’t accept a young man to give her daughter the happiness of being a mother in  her house without them, anyway. Ulpan imagined children, many children... They’re crying, as usual, they needs comforting, and the rest are fawning on her. «Azhe... azhe...» -she could hear their voices, calling her grandmother. She could see her grandchildren riding colts. And one of them was rushing into her yurt, shouting: “Azhe, give me some kumis!” He was her all-time bundle of joy, she could even feel his plump little arms emracing her neck, he’s chubby and has the eyes of a little camel... She was glad to see him come and cried when he didn’t visit her for a long time.

- Ulpan-baibishe, to grant you this wish is our greatest duty to Most High God, - Baidaly-bey said with an air of importance. – I think the Kierieis must decide, without engaging any outsiders. If you call the Uaks, will the Atygais and the Karauls stand back? Who can even hesitate to give a son to your house?

None of them said anything more. At patring, she threw robes on the shoulders of Tokai and Baidaly, too. If they keep insisting on Imanaly’s right after this, people will disapprove of them and give them no support.

The Sibans had already delayed their moving to the dzhailiau, and the auls set off the on following day. They were accompanying their baibishe’s caravan, which was an evience of their respect for Ulpan.

The auls were watching each other closely with envy to see what kind of winter they’d had and whether their neighbors had more or less cattle, as they did every year. Is the youth well-dressed?.. Do the teens have colts or not?.. Have they got any new babies?.. They managed to see it all on their way to the dzhailiau, during four or five days.

The Sibans, who were used to transporting crops and hay, now preferred a road cart with a carriage body to the immortal Kazakh-aroba. Herd of horses could be seen running along the road every once in a while, of course, to show off. Boys were migrating from one aul caravan to another on their colts, and the one who managed to be the first to catch up with somebody demanded a baiga, that is, a present. Women threw them baursaks and qurt from their carts... It lasted till they arrived at the dzhailiau,  and there was no greater pleasure for kids, for those who had their colts. But what bitter tears those whose parents couldn’t give them one shed!

It didn’t matter to children whose cart they caught up with, that of a well-off family or of a poor kiediei. They came down on everybody to get their treat. Ulpan gave them sweets a couple of times, too. Sometimes Bizhykien brought her baursaks, which she’d managed to get.

Towards the evening, those riders who were at the front came close to the lake, which they usually didn’t pass without staying there for the night. But the aksakals – they must have agreed beforehand – only ointed the ends of their lashes forward – no stopping, keep going. Since last spring, the lake had been called “The Lake where the Bey Died”. Now Imanaly put his yurts on its bank and was going to arrange a fear to comemorate the deceased one.

If it happens, he could get his heirship confirmed, and Ulpan’s right would cease to be in force in many aspects.

Imanaly himself most probably was incapable of producing such an idea, but he didn’t lack advisors.

The Sibans passed by, noone turned towards Imanaly’s aul, and there was no clearer way of showing their attitue to his undertaking. The horsemen were silent in their saddles, women also said nothing , and even kids, feeling the mood of the grown-ups, stopped galloping back and forth.  

Women of more prosperous families, in tarantasses with a coupl of horses put to them, followed Ulpan’s cart.

-    Go on,- she turned to them,- I’ll catch up with you soon...

Her catr turned towards the yurts which stood on the bank of the lake. Ulpan entered Imanaly’s yurt unflinchingly, accompanied by Damieli.  Aitolkyn hadn’t expected her to come and was taken aback... Their sons, who were already grown-up, sprang to their feet...

Imanaly ordered to them without standing up:

-    Go away...

Ulpan went to the place of honor and sat there, uninvited.

-    It was a good idea to send them away...- she said.- We must talk face to face like mature people. It’s not to congratulate you on your new home that I’ve come here. I’m here to tell you – go with the rest of people. It’s a shame for Yesieniei’s only brother to stay here all alone like a leper! Tell me, did a single Siban turn to you when passing by? The Siban believe you to be guilty before your brother, before the memory of him. Don’t pucker up, listen to me! You, you are though to have something to do with Yesieniei’s death! It was your hands that were holding the club which struck him... Yesieniei never get out of his bed. You are more than sixty years old... If you had a mind of your own, you’d be vindicating the honor of your late brother, preventing anyone from even touching his bed... And you?.. You want to get into this bed yourself, to be his widow’s levirate husband! You are going to bring a claim to the court of beys telling that you are Yesieniei’s heir. Do you need cattle? How much?.. Send your sons tommorrow, they may take as much as they want! I don’t need the cattle. You told everybody that you want to arrange a commemoration feat... Try and see if a Siban comes to you. Do you understand what disgrace you’ll inflict upon your name? Yesieniei’s family has just arranged a commemoration. You can arrange it next year. I’m not going to listen to you, you don’t even have to open your mouth. .Order for the yurts to be taken away. Move to the dzhailiau with the rest of people.

Shaking with fury Aitolkyn yelled:

-         In what outskirts are you going to place us?

-         Shut up!- Imanaly pulled her up short.

-     Live wherever you want,- Ulpan replied.- Call your sons... Det packed. I want you to set off at dawn.

Without giving a direct answer, Imanaly raised his voice:

-    Hey! Tell them to take down the yurts! We’re moving!

 His sons were sick and tired of their father’s vagary.

When Ulpan went out, they were running to the neighboring yurts, looking happy...

 

22

....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

and there’s noone left to tell the story as it was.

 

23

 

 

 They say there are people whom one should send for one's death – they will wander about for a long time before coming back.

For three years, the beys and the volost administrators of the Kierieis couldn’t fulfill the promise they had given to Ulpan and which they claimed to be equal to their greatest duty before Most High God. The five volosts of the Kieriei tribe numbered about five thousand houses, which is about fiive thousand peers of  Bizhykien. But, probably, none of these young men were free, they all were bound with promises given my their parents. And they didn’t even have to pay the bridewealth to their family! Come, and you’ll wallow in luxury... And what a girl she was now!... The mother wouldn’t forget about the youth, she’d take care of them! But there was no groom Bizhykien even on all these conditions.

The beys and the volost administrators didn’t venture to disturb the balance. At first, each of them was keen to give one of his sons into Ulpan’s family... But they all were watching each other closely to prevent it from actually happening. As that would disturb the balancе! One who becomes Ulpan’s relative will be twice as rich and twice as powerful! Why turn your ally of today into your enemy of tomorrow with your own hands?

Having estimated all the benefits the possible rival wiuld get beforehand, the beys and the volost administrators couldn’t but  hesitate. It would be the easiest way out to declare Imanaly the heir, to split Yesienie’s property, but these talks had died away long before without support. They thought of matching Bizhykien and a zhigit from an insignificant family, but such a decision was fraught with danger, too. Today he’s insignificant, and in two years, with Ulpan’s support, he’ll turn into a new Yesieniei, a young one... Who should be a volost administrator, who should be a bey – it’s in there house that these decisions will be taken!

So they kept waiting in ambush, showing neither their intentions nor their apprehensions. Re-elecetions of volost administartors and beys were approaching. Why raise a subject as slippery as ice powdered with snow and as hot as live coals covered with ashes in such time...

The elections were to take place in the middle of March, just before Nowruz1, and about two months and a half before unexpected guests came to Ulpan’s house on a frosty evening – about twenty Uaks, beys, heads of auls and aksakals. They stayed in the guest cottage and came to Ulpan in the morning to finally proceed to the business which brought them here after long greetings and wishes. 

The old bey Utiemis was speaking on their behalf:

1Nowruz literally means  the New Day. In Zoroastrism, the beginning of the New Year, which comes on the day of spring equinox, on Marh 22.


- Ulpan-baibishe, mother of the Sibans, we’ve got nothing to hide – we are of those people whom the strong Kieriei has been keeping aloof... They said that Kozhyk was a Uak, that’s why we weren’t invited to take part in the Siban campaigh. But for you, Baidaly and Tokai wouldn’t have invited us, teh Shaikoz-Uaks, even to commemorate Yesieniei. What can we do?.. Such numerally insignificant clans as ours are used to humiliation like this. The Shaikoz-Uaks live on a tiny patch of land – neighboring with Karshygaly, where families of your kinsmen, the Kurlieuts, live, on one side. On the other side, we border on Stap. The Sibans are no huge clan, either, it hasn’t enough people for one aul council.  But due to Yesieniei, due to you, baibishe, they’ve become a clan as proud as any! And the Shaikoz-Uaks have never produced silver-tongued orators like, Baidaly, like Tokai. I’m not even sure we’ll be able to set out or ideas in a neat way. We are common people, cattle rearers... We live near the Russians, so we sow crops like peasant do. A request you of yours touched our ears – to cede one son of the Kieriei-Uaks for Yesieniei’s shanyrak. The Kieriei is restive and cannot come to an agreement! And it’s we who brought the son worth of Yesieniei’s daughter...

Ulpan noticed young Torsan, Tliemis’s son, among the guests straightaway, she noticed his round, slightly bulging Caucasian eyes he got at the pleasure of his grandmother.

She couldn’t but know Torsan... After his father Tliemis dies, Ulpan had been sending Torsan to distant fairs – to Irbit, Tobol, Kzyl-Zhar... Torsan went to a Russian school in Stap, one could rely on him in business. How could it fail to occur to her... Utiemis finished:  

- You know Torsan, Tliemis’s son, who has been coming to this house for thirteen years.

- Indeed, Torsan is a zhigit our eyes are used to seeing...- Ulpan gave a discreet smile.

But old Utiemis hadn’t finished yet:

-I know... I want to hope that you wont say, “No, he doesn’t deserve my daughter...” The Shaikoz-Uaks have no secrets for you. Torsan went to Kzyl-Zhar, to the head, the other day... Brought him a paper. In Kzyl-Zhar, they allowed us to create our own, separate volost. The elections are taking place soon. We are thinking of electing this zhigit administrator.

Ulpan waited for a while for him to say something and spoke:

-    I’m not the kind of person who only needs an administrator or a bey to come to her house... The Sibans have experienced it and know how bad it is when one clan dominates over another. I won’t conceal it from you, I won’t tell you I am hurt... There’s no son for Yesieniei’s shanyrak among the Kierieis...  Thanks God if there is a decent zhigit among the few Shaikoz-Uaks. Stay in our house for a couple of days. And you’ll get the answer before leaving.

 

 

Torsan... He stood out among his peers. Ulpan relied on him more than she used to rely on his father in business. Tliemis had a nasty habit – once he’d clutch on his hand at being deceived and then he’d boast rampantly playing somebody for a patsy! Torsan didn’t have suh a habit and was just as business-minded as Tliemis. It looked like he was going to become a person who’d neither deceive anybody nor let anybody deceive him. Ulpan felt a little creepy at reading the wish to get the post of volsot administrator by hook or by crook in his eyes...  But she checked herself at one – wasn’t Yesieniei just as keen to become agha-sultan for many years? Men are men... The Uaks are probably right – straining after a volost of their own to be independent from the Kierieis. Torsan?.. A Uak or a Kieriei – what does it matter? As the saying goes, don’t ask about the pedigree of those who raised above the crowd on their own. If only  Bizhykien agreed...

Bizhykien was already fourteen. Wearing a long frilled dress and an otter fur hat decorated with eagle-owl feathers, she looked taller than her mother and was looking in the trumeau more and more often. Bizhykien had somehow lost her childlike candidness, and Ulpan could see unasked questions in her eyes – about something that she, Bizhykien’s mother, was aware of and had to share with her daughter. Such time comes just when it is to come, no earlier and no later.

But even Ulpan, who seemed to know everythign about her daughter, could only guess that Bizhykien felt sorry for her. She could see her mother’s agemates – women who were thrity-five, forty years old... Each of them had five or six children, not less and even more. Аnd Bizhykien was her only child, and, moreover, she was her daughter! Someone will propose to her and take her away. Whom will she stay with then?

They slept in the same room.

Ulpan had already gone to bed after her conversation with the Uak aksakals, and Bizhykien put off the lamp, sniggled in another corner and said plaintively:

- Apa... Apa, I’m cold...

Да... She either  gets cold or says she’s afraid of something... and it happens every single evening, just to find a pretext for getting into her mother’s bed, snuffling and fawning on her... 

-     Cold? So come to me, my little camel... This very moment Bizhykien was under her blanket, purring and cuddling.

.— Bizhykien...- Ulpan said.

-          Ooh, ooh...- she murmured, nestling her face against her mother’s warm shoulder.

-          Bizhykien, you’re such a child... Listen carefullyInt’s important.

- Ah-huh...

-         Whom can I take care of but you?

-         Uh-huh...

-                  You know Torsan, don’t you?

-         Heh-huh...

 

-         What do you think, is he a good zhigit?

-         Heh-huh...

-         Or is he a bad zhigit?

-     Ooh, ooh.- Ulpan fet Bizhykien’s shoulders rise and fall.

- He wants us be an foster-son in our house.

-         Ooh, ooh...

-And can you guess in what way he can become a son in our house?

- Heh-huh...

-         For me he can be a son-in-law. And for you... Are you agree? Bizhykien sqeezed her mother very hard, and there was no place left unkissed on her cheeks and neck.

-         Wait a moment, Bizhykien... He’s a business-minded lad, I know it. We’ll he do everything in his own fashion in our house?

- Apa!- Bizhykien seemed to have regained speech. – And what about you? And me? It’s you who gave birth to me, tight? If he want to have everything in his own way, he’ll be just a silly!

Ulpan was thinking without  sharing her thoughts with Bizhykien. The Shaikozes come from the Yergieniekty-Uaks. And the latter gor the name of their clan from a woman who once came to them from the Yergienieikty-Naimans. With Allah’s help, it will be allright!

Embracing each other tightly, they were lying in the dark, silent. In the morning, Ulpan expressed her consent to the Uaks’ messengers.

Wedding feasts took place both in the auls of the Sibans and in the auls of the Uaks, and when they were over, Torsanmoved to Yesieniei’s house. Kush-kuieu – an adopted son-in-law, derived from “kush”, meaning “the power without which there’s no family”.  

The beys and amonistartors of the Kierieis opposed to creatin a separate Uask volost, but there was nothing they could do. Torsan was elected volost administrator.

He hadn’t even turned thirty, but he soon became distinguished, uriadniks constantly ame to see him as well as the police officer and the district authorities, and he gave presents to each of them. The house which Ulpan once built for guests turned into a service building for the volost administration.   Torsan knew what he was doing – he consigned the aul affairs to heads and beys  and only kept in contact with the district and with Omsk. He missed no opportunity to put out a claw for the beys and the Kierieis’ volost administrators, he remembered them objecting to the creation of a new volost and his eletcion.With a certain support from the disrtict, he could place the migrant peasant from Russia not in his volost,   but on the Kierieis’ land.

He was a different man at home. The three of them usually had tea together, Bizhykien – by the samovar, аnd Torsan passed the bowl to Ulpan. At supper, he minced her meat for her with great care. One could always hear:

- Eat, apa... Drink, apa...

He didn’t know where to palce them when people Ulpan appreciatef highly came – Musriep, Kuniiaz. He poured water on their hands from a kumgan and minced meat for them on his own, he gave them bowls of tea. 

“Kuniiaz-aga, it’s a pity you weren’t born as a Uak!.. Who could be the volost administartor but you if you had? And our little clan would prosper with your help!” He could find reverent words to pay homage to Musriep, who was getting old, “What can the Sibans complain about id the have the wisest of the wises – Musiekie!..”

Watching the life of Bizhykien and Торсана right before her eyes, Ulpan had nothing to reproach her son-in-law with.  She didn’t forget how many insults and betrayals she’d got from the Kierieis’ beys and administrators, and since Torsan came to live in her house, it seemed to Ulpan that she had recovered her poise.  Whatever you may say, a man in the house is a man in the house... He didn’t interfere with her affairs cinnected with the Sibans.

More than four months had passed, and the first flocks of wild geese started coming from the south. Torsan returned upset, sullen, and embittered, the way Bizhykien and Ulpan had never seen him. He’d traveled home and take a detour to visit  Karshygaly on his way back, as he put it, to have a look at Ulpan’s herds pasturing. The Shaikoz-Uaks were bordering on these pastures. He encountered three sons of Imanaly there, they were leading three horses. Dark-gray, dappled, the horses got through the winter in excellent state. After shedding, their high withers, broad chest, long neck were glossy,  their ears were of a sharp cut, and oen couldn’t find a single flaw about their legs. Torsan figured out the way the’d look harnessed, like a fan in summer and in a a file in winter! And these bladders noosed them without permission and exhaust them with hunting! Here they are, enrnes on their arms, hounds running behind them, and there’s a real gang following, about ten horsemen. And the horses...one will be limp, another will get his back beaten, the third one...

After brief and reserved greetings, Torsan chose not to hide his discontent:

- I think you beliebe that the local herds have no owners and you may take as many horses as you wish?.. Whenever you want?..

- Look!- the eldest brother said. - Yesienzhol.- Don’t forget, kush-kuieu, that I happen to be your uncle, you should use more reverent expressions.

- Yes, he’s a kush-kuieu.- The second brother, Riesiei, turned to Yesienzhol. But his status at home doesn’t mean that he owns  all the cattle and all the property!

The third son spoke to Torsan:

-     Kush-kuieu-myrza! Try to understand... It’s not a kush-kuieu that is Yesienie’s heir. It’s the three of us!.. Waint a little... As we haven’t got our share yet.

Torsan couldn’t neglect it – they were slurring this word, “kush-kuieu”, on purpose, and, pronounced all together, it sounds like kushuk – a puppy of a son-in-law, a foster son-in-law... He chose not to argue with them, he jerked his horse aside abruptly and galloped away. But swift riding failed to melt his rage, it kept dinning in his ears, “Kushuk-kuieu... kushuk-kuieu...” It turns out that Imanaly’s sons never actually dropped the idea of receiving the inheritance... At his wedding with Bizhykien, Ulpan said in public that her daughter and her son-in-law were to be sole owners of all Yesieniei’s property. Imanaly heard it with his own ears, and his sons heard it, too, and none of them said a word. The didn’t want to do it in public, but they still were bearing malice and their intentions. 

Torsan told it to Ulpan in a straightforward way:

- Apa, I found out I’m not the owner of your cattle and your property! It turns out I’m nothing more but a kushuk-kuieu in this house!

-         Shyragym, what’s the matter with you?- Ulpan interrupted him. – You’ve never raised your voice when talking to me.

-         I caught Imanaly’s sons red-handed... They’d stolen three race horses, from the herd pasturing in Karshygaly. I couldn’t but tell them the horses has their owners... They said that they are the owners and I’m a kuskuh-kuieu!

-         Shyragym, son... Are three horse worth your grief? We’ve got a thousand heads more, it’s enough for you and Bizhykien. Some years ago, the beys and volost administrators of the Uaks decided that a widow who has no sons is to give one third of all the cattle and all the possessions to her husband’s relatives. I agreed with them. I asked Imanaly several times to divide the estate. His flaws are numerous, but that timed  he turned out to be a real man and wouldn’t take anything. It’s his wayward sons... Forgive them... And I’ll tell them, and they won’t dare to this anymore.

But Torsan stood fast:

-         No, apa... We have to put an end to this. Give them the part we owe them. If they believe you to be indebted to them for the whole life, if they keep grabbing whatever they come across, we’ll stop sleeping. Am I the host of the house or a kushuk-kuieu?

-         Shyragym, you are tired, so I forgive you for your bitter words. Have a rest... We’ll discuss the rest tomorrow.

Torsan left.

Ulpan couldn’t stop thinking about what had happened even aafter his departure. How was she to understand it?.. Could the post of a volost administrator have changed Torsan? As he used to be polite and sickly sweet, kept saying – apa, apa... Maybe he’s shown his true colors today? But Ulpan interrupted herself – she mustn’t be too severe. He’s young... And what zhigit can put up with three horses being stolen from a herd? Accusations can wait. Imanaly’s sons took after their father – they are quarrelsome fighting cocks, too. Most probably it’s they who started spoiling for a fight. If she has accepted Torsun as a son, she must protect him against people’s evil will and mockery...  

 

 

She invited Imanaly to come to her on the same day.

Her husband’s brother had been suffering greatly in recent years. Maybe it’s his age that changed him, maybe his brother’s illness, of which he considered himself to be guilty, affected him, maybe he started to think of God. Anyway, the worst man ever is not all bad, there must be something good about him.

-     Listen, brother-in-law,- she said to him. – You wouldn’t live in peace with me for long years. Thanks God, now the place of honor in Yesieniei’s house is yours when you come. We think the same in many ways. So listen to what I tell you. Your sons took thre horses from the herds pasturing in Karshygaly without permission. My son-in-law came home upset – they had a nasty talk. Tell you sons that I’ll give them thirty three horses if they need them! But only with my permission... Maybe I failed to expain it properly last time, but one third of all the cattle is yours. You can take it any time. Do you believe my words?

- I do, Ulpan! I’ve believed all words of yours since I came to know you closer. But I don’t want some to cover their squabb;es with my name anymore and the others to say that I’m going to despoil Yesieniei’s family... I won’t take a lamb! You know what I used to be like. Is it any wonder that my sons act like this? When these sons of a bitch come home, I’ll...

- Don’t, Imanaly! Don’t beat them. Otherwise the day will come when they will lay their hands on you. You don’t have to give the horses back, I don’t want your sons to bear malice. And I don’t want my son-in-law to think that he won with a word... We don’t need any winners or losers. I want them to stop going at each other’s throat...

-           I told you I’ll give the horses back, and I mean it...

-           And I told you you’ll have them, and I mean it. There’s no more than two hundred heads in your herds now. Take your part!

Imanaly shook his head:

-           No... It hasn’t been long since your brother-in-law came to feel like an insider in his native aul. I don’t want people to badmouth me again. If my sons ask you, you may be kind enough to give them the horses, but I don’t want to hear anything of this, and I’m not going to talk about this anymore.  I’ve got another thing on my mind, and I won’t come to rest till I have fulfilled it...

-           What is it?

-           It was you who told be that I’m a sinner, a great sinner. I’m for blame both for my brother’s illness and for his death.

What do you think?.. I’ll go to Mecca for Yesieniei, like bidiel-khadzhy1?

To Mecca... Bedridden, Yesieniei, whom doctors from Omsk, Tobolsk, Tyumen, and Chelyabinsk failed to help, hoped in God during a certain period, “Oh, Allah! I will bury all my earthly concerns in oblivion and will praise You – just give me my power...” But God was deaf to his cries!

- Do you remember,- Ulpan said,- what Yesieniei said short before he died? When we came to bid our farewell? “If God God believes that he owes nothing to me anymore, then I don’t owe anything to him, either”. But why did he say this? Whom did he say this? Do you remember?

-          Of course I do... People who cam to bid farewell to him suggested that they sent someone to Mecca instead of him.

      -When I look at you, Imanaly, I think. Whatever you do, you know no restraint. You were a brawler, a squabbler – with no restraint... Now you’ve given yourself up t God with no restraint, always holding you beads... If you have admitted your sins, if you accuse yourself, this is just what we call redemption. And Mecca... You can’t even imagine in what direction it lies. You’ve never been to Kzyl-Zhar. Mecca... You’d better stay at home!

She had another conversation with Shondygul.

-     Karanar... Can you get here three dark-gray, dappled horses from the nearest herds before evening?

There was nothing in the world Shondygul wouldn’t do if Ulpan called him – Karanar. But this time he shook his head:

-     No, I can’t... You forget that today is Tuesday, the day of misfortune, one can only leave home after midday. And if I set off after Midday, I’ll only be back at dawn.

 

 

1A bedel-haji is a preson who maked a pilgrimage to Mecca, to the prophet’s tomb, instead of another person.

-          Right, Karanar... If you come back at dawn, it won’t be late. Pick three horses with no difference in color. I need them for a team.

-          I got it... You needn’t explain any more,- Shondygul answered and started packing to leave right after midday.

Torsan didn’t come for supper, siiting at the administration. And at breakfast, though he passed Ulpan her bowl, hid bad mood hadn’t brightened up yet.

- Torsan, have you seen yet?- Ulpan turned to him, trying not to notice anything.- I ordered for three dark-gray horses, all dappled, to be brought here from the herd. When you go to Kzyl-Zhar, harness them.

-          I saw them, apa! It seems to me I’ve seen all kinds of horses... But so beautiful a horse... I didn’t even know such horses exist!- Bizhykien poured some tea for Torsan.

Torsan smiled:

-          Why didn’t you tell me?

-          And why did you sleep with your back to me for the whole night? Moreover, I wanted to get a korimdyk1 from you!

There was nothing more important for Ulpan than Bizhykien’s happiness, than peace in her family...

-     They need to be habituated to being harnessed, and watch out – steppe horses get scared in the town, they can bolt. Your father, Bizhykien, ordered for this herd to be pastured separately, without mixing it with the others.  Last time he was chasing a wolf and  fell through the ice crust with his horse. And he ordered Shondygulу to drag Baishubar out first and then himself. You father also said, these horses – it’s their temper – they won’t let wolves have a single colt, the all rush to defend it...

Torsan could hardly sit still and went to have a look at the horses right after tea.

When he was back, he looked reborn:

1Коримдык - подарок за обнову.


-     Apa!.. It’s true when the Sibans say you are saint! The horses stolen aren’t worth sacrificing for this three! Apa... Forgive me for what I said yesterday... Your son behaved like a boy...

-         Hey, ainalaiyn.... All kinds of thing may happen in a family, but I a woman who bears malice. If you understood everything, it’s enough... There’s no man stronger than one who can acknowledge himself in the wrong.

-         You sympathize with me, apa, but, by God, you won’t hear a wrong word from me!

-         Allright, shyragym... But one thing you said right yesterday, we must settle the matter once and for all... I’ve got no heirs but the two of you – my son and my daughter... I can gather people again and repeat what I’ve just said. You’ll tell me in the evening what you’ve arrived at...

Torsan and Bizhykien hadn’t come to terms by evening. Bizhykien kept saying that it was deadening for her mother to raise the sibject of heritage.

Torsan objected:

-    But apa began it...

-         She began it? No, dear, you began it when back from Karshygaly...

-         But what can I do if your brothers laugh me in the face and assure me that they are heirs.

-    You must have hurt them first.

- I didn’t hurt them... I only said that the horses are not ownerless.  That they can’t be taken by whoever wants.

-         Isn’t it not enough?

-         For whom?

- For them! You said you were the owner of the herds

-    So I should have said I’m not their owner?

-         A real owner doesn’t have to say anything! I can imagine the daggers you looked...

-         I wouldn’t like to think of it any more, Bizhykien. Please, let’s drop the subject...

- Let’s drop the subject of heirs, too.

-    Let apa do it herself. Whatever she says, I’ll be a slave at her command...

-    Right,- Bizhykien agreed.

During their evening tea, Ulpan said that they’d had enough time to think it over and discuss it, and what is the decision they arrived at with Bizhykien...

-    Our two heads aren’t woth yours,- Torsan replied.- Our decision is the following: whatever you say, we agree...

Ulpan cast a glance at Bizhykien, Bizhykien nodded with an air of importance, confirming her husband’s words.

-    Then we’ll have it like this...- Ulpan began, as she’d been thinking about the best way to do it for the whole day, too. – Go to the administration... The clerk must be there, consult someone else and make up a paper on my behalf. From now on, the owners are my son Torsan and my daughter Bibizhykhan... Of all the cattle, of all the estate – don’t leave a thing for me... Imanaly renounced his succession as heir, completely, you’d should mention this, too. He should confirmed his words in this paper... If there’s someone of the tores, non-residents, let them sign as witnesses. Go... I’ll be waiting for you.

It was only by midnight that the deed of gift was finished.

Torsan met the challenge. A half of the estate and the cattle belonged to Ulpan, while the seond half he registered in his name and in name of Bizhykien. The paper had signatures and seal of two aul heads, and the Russian police officer who had stayed in their house for the night attached his gaudy signature, too. There was Imanaly’s fingerprint – big and thick like the footprint a camel leaves on a salt marsh.  

- Why like this?- Ulpan asked. – Didn’t I tell you that everything should go to you?.. Was it you, Bizhykien, who insisted?

-         I suggested that we should leave a third, and he ordered to write – one half...- Bizhykien looked at her husband.

-         Apa...- Torsan said with dignity.- You haven’t learned to accept present in your life, you only know how to give them. hat will you do if someone comes to ask for a horse or a milk mare, or a cow? Will you say, don’t ask me, ask my children?! No... A paper is a paper, but you are the sole owner of all this.

                Ulpan was listening to him without objections. She felt that Torsan was going to meet her expectations. Not everybody is dtrong enough to refuse what is coming to his hands... God grant him and Bizhykien happiness. She pressed her thumb against the paper, as thick and smooth as the Governor’s certificate of merit, attached a seal with big letters: “Yesieniei Yestiemisov”. Ulpan always used this seal which she kept herself to attest her fingerprint under all papers. 

-    Keep it...- she said to Torsan.

On the dzhailiau, the auls were camped along their lakes, thick-sown with bird flocks as they always were in this time. It seemed that just a day before the fisrt thaw holes were showing black in snow, and now teh grass was showing a patchwork of colorful flowers, as if, taking care of its beauty, it had been covering their roots with the warm blanket of snow for the whole winter, so that the sun could shine on them in spring and they could glitter with uncountable diamonds of dew. Before the sun rose, the incessant singing of the gray lark began to hymn the steppe indefatugably, and this song was everywhere, no matter if you were sitting in the yurt, walking to the lake or galloping at full speed. 

Spring ruled in Ulpan’s house, too.

The yound marrieds were busy with eac other, they had a life of their own. Tenderness, jokes... To tell the truth, the jokes could turn into a hars word every once in a while, but the end was always peaceful. Sometimes it lookes like Torsan and Bizhykien were trying their strength against each other. “I...”, he’d start, and she’d interrupt him at once, “No, not you,  it was me...me”.                                                                                                              

-    You?..- Torsan asked her one morning.- So warn her yourself – apa, we...

Bizhykien rushed to her mother, Torsan was following her. –Apa, will you be angry with us if we go to Kzyl-Zhar tomorrow?

-     Why would I be angry?

-          But Torsan suggested that we should go in three days, but I want to go earlier. To see the town... I’ve never been there...

-          Of course! You’ll see the town... Go to the market... Right... Take a carriage for your trip.

But Torsan didn’t agree.

-     No, apa! I won’t go in your carriage,- he said. – If you don’t want people to make fun of me, don’t say it.

The next morning, before daybreak, the three dark-gray horses were put to the tarantass. Torsan and Bizhykien were going to the meeting of volost administrators.

The horses strated at a gallop. “Such horses are good enough to go to the white Tsar... Ulpan thought, seeing off her daughter and her husband.- The pick of the bunch... Shondygul knew what horses to take.

 

 

24

 

 

In that summer, the Siban aul were returning to their wintering places later that usual, they had lingered on their autumn pastures, and the reason for this delay was a sad one.

In the midlle of summer, Ulpan called Torsan and Bizhykien to join her in Karshygaly. Niesibieli, despite of her hard eighty years, was sprightly and kept fussing about to receive her daughter, granddaughter, and the latter’s husband in the best way possible. One cursory glance was enough to see that she was going to be a great-grandmother soon... She smiled – she still had a young smile - and said, “I don’t need anything more... I only want to live till I can kiss the baby born by my granddaughter. I’d like it to be  a boy... I’ll see him, and them God can take me to himself.”

But Niesibieli never saw the baby. They say her last words were – “Artykbai is calling me... He misses me...” Torsan and Bizhykien were present at the funeral, too. Imanaly also went there – he didn’t take Aitolkyn into consideration when he was young and din’t do it even now, when his beads were always in his hands.

The dead will lie in the ground, and the living will live... From Karshygaly, Torsan and his young wife went to their relatives, the lands of the Shaikoz-Uaks bordered on those of the Kurlieuts. Even though Bizhykien was expecting, Ulpan understood that they should go there, as Bizhykien had never been in her husband’s motherland before wedding.

And in summer, after Kzyl-Zhar, Bizhykien gave her mother a turgid description of the success she was in the town.  “It’s not me who said this, I just tell what the others said about me...” They admired her manners, her beauty... Those who knew Ulpan weren’t surprised – the daughter took after her mother. The presents Bizhykien had brought with her proved that she wasn’t exaggerating.  And the headman’s wife – a toi was to take place, in the town, they called it a ball – dressed Bizhykien in such a dress that she couldn’t recognize herself in the big mirror, though she left the saukielie on her head... Everyone wanted to dance with her, but she couldn’t...

Her cheerful, lively mood didn’t leave Bizhykien on the dzhailiaiu, and it reminded Ulpan of her first months with Yesieniei. Girls and yound women, not to speak of zhigits, were attracted to the otau yurt... As soon as the sun started setting, they gathered by the alty-bakan, the swing was set for one time but never taken away. Ulpan was straining her ears... She could hear voices - new Gaukhars and Bikiens, now grown up, were singing... And maybe a new Ulpan, a new Shynar were flying into the blue evening sky, firends as close as sisters. Ulpan felt sad, she couldn’t but feel sad because her time was over, but she’d never felt such peaceful happiness in her life... She wanted her grandson, whom she had already given kumis a great many times, to appear sooner. But all calculations showed that she had to wait for about three months.

There was a single man who didn’t take part in the general commotion of the youth on the dzhailiau. Torsan... The volost administrator... He never got off his saddble, traveling around the auls. He often put the dark-gray team to the tarantass – going to Kzyl-Zhar... Clerks complained that he won’t leave them in peace even at night. The heads of the aul kept whispering that Torsan can force them to sell their last horse so that the aul, the volost had no debts.  

With a certain pleasure, Ulpan noticed that Bizhykien had some features of hers. If she feels good, she wants everyone to feel good. Bad?.. She’ll try to come over it alone. In the autumn, Bizhykien came from Torsan’s aul alone and not quite cheerful. What happened there? What did she find out? Ulpan didn’t ask her – she knew it was pointless. Maybe she was tired after her journey? She wanted to believe it, and she tried to distract her daughter with a merry joke, tender care, and affection...

Bizhykien replied to her jokes:

-          Apa... Tell me... When you were pregnant, where did I kick you? No, tell me...- she insisted.

-          Hey, you should remember yourself, your legs should remember, so ask your legs...

 

-          And did I quiten for the night?

-          How could you know if it was day or night?

-          Did I hurt you?

-     No, God, of course, no! I was glad when you tossed there. I thought you wanted to play with me.

-         And you thought I as a boy?

-         Yes...

-         It’s the same with me, apa.

But can one deceive one’s mother? Bizhykien was hiding something. Having left for some place and then coming back, Ulpan noticed traces of tears she was taking pains to hide.

Torsan came two days later, he came for a short time, volost administrators were called to Kzyl-Zhar again to give advise on what measures to take to nip numerous cases of  barymta1 and other kinds of theft and robbery. Though there was no more Kozhyk after the Siban campaign, it was not only Kozhyk who was in the habit of going to the road at night...

Torsan was in a hurry. The only thing he managed to do was ask Ulpan about the ways in which Yesiniei fought dark people. Two Uak beys were accompanying Torsan, and two clerks were drawing up papers till late at night. At dawn he left, Ulpan didn’t know if he had come to Bizhykien, and if he had, what they talked about...

Towards the evening after his departure, Bizhykien confessed to her mother that she felt sick. It all began on her way home from Torsan’s aul.

- My stomach’s bursting...

-     Ainalaiyn, it happens – you got all shaken up in the tarantass... Don’t worry, it will be allright soon. But maybe we shall call for the doctor, just not to worry?

-     Call him, apa...

She spoke with great effort, making long pauses between words.

Ulpan didn’t call for one doctor, she called for three, from Stap and from Kpitan. She didn’t show her apprehension – a miscarriage? But it didn’t seem to look like it... Bizhykien’s belly was getting bigger and bigger, she was panting and turning her eyes from one doctor to another silently. She didn’t understand what they were talking about but was hoping to guess from their faces what was waiting for her.

Ulpan was straining her ears, too, but out of many words, obscure – perforation, ulcer, acute abdomen...- she only realized one thing – it’s too late...

They lingered at her bed. It seemed to Ulpan, who had been staying in Bizhykien’s room, too, that they were only adding to her suffering...  

Towards the morning, when she was very sick, Bizhykien, said without opening her eyes:

 

 

1Barymta is stealing of cattle.

-     Ap-pa... Torsan is a sc-scoundrel... I d-didn’t know, and n-n-now I do... L-l-look... Don’t l-let his hands t-t-touch me, ap-pa...  

Ulpan strained her ears in case Bizhykien said something else. Ulpan looked closely... and screamed...

 

 

Still rather young, she looked very old now.

It looked like she had no more tears, she’d nearly ried her heat out. But tears start running down her cheeks again whenever she leave home at dawn, after a sleepless night, to go to the cementery, to Bizhykien’s grave, still fresh, not settled down yet. She spent there the whole day, and only towards the evening Damieli took her home, and if she didn’t, she could spend the whole night there.

Bizhykien left her mother all alone. She had noone... But she wasn’t only Bizhykien’s mother, she was considered the mother of the whole clan. In the evening, women gathered in her yurt, trying to divert her thoughts, telling her the news. The aul is expecting a good gathering, they are hoping to get not less than thirty poods from each dessiatin, and the plant stand is rich... They believed that the white camel, which Shynar once gave to Ulpan, had given birth to a real herd – about thirty heads! And the white bura had become as huge as a rock! She won’t have noone but Zhapiek near her!

With all their heart, they wanted to cheer her up, but, unaware of it, they were giving her new wounds:

-     Huh... You’d better tell me about the herd of dark-gray, dappled horses than about camels. Yesiekie was proud – he gave twenty mares in foal for his Baishubar, from whom they descended! And was well worth of his cost! Noone could replace Baishubare on a winter hunt, he wasn’t afraid of wolves!

Another one interfered:

-     These dark-gray horses brought our ainalaiyn - Bizhykien –home for the last time. They say that when she went to the Uaks she ordered to harness the team and left Torsan there, telling him, you’ll find a way to get there...

Hearing the dear name of Bizhykien and Torsan’s name, Ulpan burst into tears again... Bizhykien’s last words, uttered at the very end, about Torsan being a scoundrel, kept haunting her... What was it that she’d found out? Bizhykien wasn’t a quarrelsome girl to hurt with a trifle. What was it that she couldn’t forgive Torsan?

He came to the aul after the funeral, unsuspecting. Special messengers were sent for him to Kzyl-Zhar, to his native aul, and failed to find him. The news of Bizhikien’s death struck Torsun dead. He grew lean and pale. For three days he hardly ever left the cemetery.  He took heart-stirring care of Ulpan, he was ready to fulfil any wish of hers, but – she had no wishes.

She still didn’t know what to think of Torsan, and she couldn’t think of anything but one thing: Bizhykien is not here, Bizhykien is not here, and nobody will ever know if she was to have a granddaughter or a grandson...

Torsan was staying at home till they forty days had passed. Then he happened to be away on business. Though the administration building was close to the winter house, the land of the volost was located far away, and he spent most of the time there.

In the middle of winter, Torsan came to them on his way to Kzyl-Zhar. Ulpan didn’t like him. He’d aqcuired an air of importance, spole with significance as if pondering every word to give it force and power...  He went to see Bizhykien’s grave alone, and when he came back, it seemed to Ulpan that the his countenance wasn’t that of a man who had just lost his beloved young wife.  

He had no time to stay any longer, and just bfore leaving – his sledge was already standind by the porch – he said to Ulpan, exhausted by her grief, in a sympathetic tone:

-Apa... Apa, how do we live? You don’t have anyone to pour your a bowl of tea...

Ulpan understood what he meant but she neighter wanted nor had enough energy to answer Torsun. Bizhykien is not here, and if Bizhykien is not here, what does it matter what happens to whom?

After a month and a half, Torsun sent bey Utiemis to Ulpan from his aul.  

The bey repeated his words: there’s only one thing on Torsun’s mind, he worries about Ulpan. If apa allows him, he’ll bring her a kielin to make her bed and tea and cook some meat...

Ulpan said:

- I don’t need any of this. If he wants to marry, he can do it. Who can demand from a young man to stay alone for the whole life?

As it turned up later, Torsand didn’t even wait for Utiemis-bey to come back. At the time when he was holding the conversation with Ulpan, there was a feast in the Kurlieuts’ aul.

Torsan got married.

His wife was daughter of Rymbiek, that very husband of Igambierdy’s niece, and Igambierdy was nephew of Kairgieldy, whose father, Karabai, was born from Akbaipak, and the latter was younger sister of Tliepbai’s mother, and Tliepbai’s grandson, Tulien, once wanted Ulpan to marry his youngest son, Murzash.

The treachery of Rymbiek, who tipped off Tulien’s sons about the Kurlieuts’ aul, was never discovered, he kept pasturing the herds which Yesieniei had given Ulpan, and the latter  had left in Karshygaly. He grew rather stout, and people were calling him baishykiesh more and more often, and a baishykiesh is not yet a bai, but is approaching one in terms of his wealth...

The Shaikoz-Uaks’ land has been neighboring with Karshygaly since time immemorial, and Torsan used to often visit the Kurlieuts before his marriage. It was in their aul that he took fancy to Zhaukie, cajoled her by promising to marry, and only the woods could tell in what bushes the young zhigit and the girl were seeing each other. But the woods were silent. Torsan Bizhykien. Zhaukie was in great sorrow and urged Allah to punish the deceiver, but finally she forgave him, even before Bizhykien died.

Torsan liked Zhaukie. To tell the truth, she’s not very tall, but she’s beautifully built and has large black eyes and a clear forhead... Her temper was unbearable, indeed, but it didn’t bother Torsan. He’ll beat the nonsense out of her!

It was in March that he brought her to Ulpan’s house.

-    Here’s your kielin, apa...- He introduced Zhaukie. – Now there’s someone to take care of you. And she comes from the Kurlieuts, she’s not a stranget to you, your younger sister...

Ulpan rose to greet the young woman and gave her a kiss:                                                                                     

-    I wish your coming, shyragym, brings happiness to this house.

Zhaukie soon learned the ropes. She tidied the house, which had looked unlived-in and shabby after Bizhykien’s death. Zhaukie kep asking Ulpan questions about what she needed and how she should do it... There was only one thing she could be blamed for – Zhaukie’s attitude to the aul women who came to help Ulpan was that to slaves, workhands, and she spoke to them in a scornful manner, sometimes shouting if they seemed to do something wrong.

It all began with Damieli, who was the first to catch her eye.

-    Hey, old thing! Are you a guest in this house? You should do something, and you can only sit by apa. You must at least work your food!

Damieli came to Ulpan, crying, and the latter called Zhaukie up to her:

-         Shyragym... Don’t hurt this woman, she’s no stranger to me. She’s very close to me.

-         Then she can sit on her handsZhaukie answered and left with a wiggle of her skirt, furious.

Since long ago, women who came to help have been staying with Ulpan for the evening – to have some tea and some talk, too. But Zhaukie wouldn’t have this, either.

-    Enough... You all can go...- she ordered.

Zhaukie was intending to seize the power over the house since her first days there. To become the hostess. But the hostess was not she, but this silly woman, Aknar, fancy that... She cannot enter one of the rooms for the sole reason that in it Bizhykien’s bed stays untouched. In another room, she sleeps. In the big one, they keep hanging for the whole day, visitors are always coming to her with their stupid questions and request. Zhaukie and Torsan have live cooped up in a doghouse on one side of the house, and Zhaukie cannot touch a single thing without permission!

At night she’d sting Torsan:

-    What kind of a son are you in this house? What kind of a host? You lied to me! You deceived me once, you sweared by God you’d marry me. Now it’s the second time... You told me that we’d have all the cattle, the whole property. And you are her helpless pawn, this woman sends you to the market. Son... Are you a son?! You’re a kushuk-kuieiu in this house... She’ll soon send us to the aul where her servants live!

What a tongue... Just to find a peaceful settlement to the matter, Torsan would coax her:

-        We need a year to pass since her daughter’s death... Wait a little...

-        Why should I wait! Take me back home. I’ll come back when a year has passed since your lover, whom you bartered for me, died!

-        It would be awkwad. Try to understand it, wait a little...

-        How much more should I wail? Till you build a mazar for your lover?

-        We can’t do without it... If we won’t build one, we’ll hurt the Sibans...

-        So no hard feelings if I’m rude with that woman, your hostess. I can’t stand it anymore!

Torsan felt like cat on hot bricks. He had to avoid extra complications by all means. It looked like he had to cut down on traveling – he thought that if he was always at home he’d be able to have constant control over Zhaukie, otherwise she could make a pretty mess...

- Zhaukie, ainalaiyn... Try to understand what I mean... It’s a delicate thing...

-         I don’t want to understand a thing! And you... You’d better turn your face to me...

Torsan did.

Indeed, he stopped traveling and kept an eye on Zhaukie, Ulpan’s behavior was smooth, she didn’t show her feelings at all. She rather did the opposite, avoiding things which could provoke Zhaukie’s rudeness. Several bales of what they’d bought had remained unopened for the whole winter; Ulpan opened them and gave Zhaukie new carpets, new blankets and pillows. She ordered for the “boransuz-aina”, the three-fold mirror, to be brough to her room. Having learned that Zhaukie was expecting a baby, Ulpan gave her recommendations on the way the woman should acht. But even this had no effect on Zhaukie, she was getting more and more illiberal and quarrelsome every day.

If you keep rubbing the same place, you’ll get a hole. If you stretch endlessly, you’ll get the thing torn. For Ulpan – little did she know – such an end came one day, too.

 

 

Mazar on Bizhykien’s grave was bult. As is right and proper, it was smaller than that of her father.  Ulpan had watched the process to make sure everything was done properly, after which she started packing for a journey. The time of joy was over in her life, the time had come for sorrow, and she could see no end of them.

She was going to Karshygaly, to her mother’s,  Niesibieli’s, death anniversary. Shondygul rolled the carriage aside, holding by the shaft, and had already led a triple harness of dark-red horses. Since Bizhykien died, Ulpan had never rode the dark-gray ones. Shynar stood near the carriage – whom could Ulpan share her endless solitude with but her? Imanaly approached them in a tarantass with a couple of horses put up to it.

Everything was ready for the jpurney when Zhaukie came out from the otau yurt and shouted to Shondygulу:

-     He-ey!.. Put the carriage where you took it! Get the tarantass... She’s not going to propose to anyone!

Shondygul asked sullenly:

-     Was it baibishe’s order?

-     Baibishe’s?.. I tell you! Is it not enough? Or can’t you hear me?

Hearing the lament, Torsan rushed out of the otau and, snapping his eyes at Zhaukie with irritation, went to the big yurt, in which Ulpan had settled since the weather became warm enough. Perhaps he chose not to think of his solemn promise to never get into her carriage to avoid being laughed at...

-     Apa... - he said softly.- We’d like to go to Kzyl-Zhar tomorrow. Your kielin’s legs are swollen, she’d feel better in the carriage. Do you mind it?

Ulpan had heard everything, but was it so necessary to stoke up the war of words like Aitolkyn and Zhaukie do?..

-     It doesn’t matter,- she said.- The tarantass won’t fal apart on the road, I can reach Karshygaly with it.

The Kurlieuts were waiting for Ulpan in their aul. They’d put up Artykbai’s yurt and arranged all their belongings in the way they used to be when the batyr and Niesibieli were alive. All the forty families took part in the commemoration. Rymbiek came, too, and spoke to Ulpan with great respect.

Her mind relaxed a little here. There were people who had been helping her parents, warming up their peace of old people, for many years. She felt that it was her duty to gratify them. How?.. Twenty years ago, when she married Yesieniei, her father had a dozen horses, a herd for which Murzash’s brothers nearly kidnapped her... Now she had six dozens of horses, she wants them to be driven here, and she’ll give them to Artykbai and Niesibieli’s friends.

The previous night she said what she intended to do, in the morning she repeated her request, and noone seemed to mind. But noone brought the herd there, either. At noon, four aksakals, those who still remembered Ulpan as a girl who climber Yesieniei’s back, distracting him from namaz, came into her yurt.

-    Ulpanzhan...- the oldest of them said.- All of your orders can be followed except for one. Your herd cannot be driven here...

-    Why?

-    Torsan ordered for all the herds, including yours, to be replaced from Karshygaly to the land of the Shaikoz-Uaks. He came a fortnight ago and this was his order.

The rest of the aksakals started speaking, too:

-    Right, Artiekie’s herd was taken along with the others...

-        There were ten zhigits, of the Shaikozes, they sent the horse wranglers aways and turned the herds in their direction...

              - They even took away the wrangler’s horses. Perhaps they wanted the news to reach the aul with a delay. And we couldn’t infrom you, Ulpanzhan, knowing about your grief.

-    And some of us thought – maybe it was your order.

But the oldest one interrupred this aksakal:

-    Why talk nonsense? What do you mean – some of us? Noone could even think of it! We realized at once that there was dirty, dirty trick behind it!

Ulpan just couldn’t share her sorrow with them.

-    I don’t know... Torsan left for Kzyl-Zhar...- she sais. – I didn’t have time to see him. Maybe he wanted to keep the Karshygaly pastures intact for the winter...

The aksakas didn’t ask her any more. Imanaly, who had heard the whole conversation, was silent. Shynar was silent.

Ulpan had nothing to do here. Though the time had already passed midday, Shondygul started putting the dark-red horses to the tarantass.

Imanaly was following them, telling his beads.

On their way from Karshygaly, there were many lakes. Geese and ducks with their grown-up offsrprings were prepating for a long flight. In summer they had taught their younglings to swim, and now triangle formation of geese and flocks of ducks were flying in the sky. The parents kept to the front even in the air, and their younglings followed them obediaently, learning from them to choose the direction and to form, they kept up with the grown-ups who were selecting areas showing an abundance of feed on the lake. There was noone to disturb them – the auls were moving from the dzhailiaiu to their autumn pastures, and after they flew away, a perfect silence come to the lakes till next spring.  

When they were passing a latge lake, the margin of which was overgrown with golden reeds, Ulpan said:

- Shynar, do you remember – we’d never pass by such a lake without having a swim. Are we getting old or what

-          Why old?- Shynar replied. – It occured to me, too, that we never missed an oppotunity to lie in the grass for a while... Or even sleep out in the open.

-          Shall we stay here, by the lake? And go on at dawn? We started late, and the sun is going to set...

-     Allright, Ulpanzhan... Who can disturb us?

Having chosen the place to put their tarantasses, Ulpan and

Shynar moved further. The water was rather chilly, so they didn’t swim for long distances but just squattered a littled, rubbed each other’s back – and rushed to the bank to wipe themselves dry and get dressed. There’s definitely no swimming till next summer...

The dung fire made by Shondygul showed its crimson tongues in the twilight. They had meat and kumis. They only missed singing by the fire... But who would sing. Imanaly could only talk his beads and count how many times he’d touched the amber dibs, one after another, during the day... And Shondygul didn’t say namaz, what sins had he got to redeem?

They also missed a leisurely, warm-hearted talk by the fire, but Ulpan knew that her friends were rather depressed by what had happened, too, and if she didn’t begin, nobody would utter a word during the whole evening. But it was hard for her to begin, too... Her heart faltered, when the aksakals told her in Karshygaly... She didn’t show it, but still she understood that if Torsan ventured, if he took the horses away from the Kurlieut wranglers, who had been pasturing the herds for twenty years, then he’d got really reckless... She wanted to share these thoughts with her friends, but she had it in a roundabout way:

- Listen, my brother-in-law...- she turned to Imanaly.- I used to call you my cockerel of a brother, a squabbler... Now I don’t even know what to call you! One can hardly hear a word from you, you only whisper prayers. And your hands are always holding beads.

-         What else can I do when I’m that old, Ulpanzhan? I have many sins...

Ulpan went on, still looking on the flame:

- And what shall I do? Do you want me to have a sin of my conscience, too, if you are a sinner? What a man!.. He has to get his part of heritage from me, and he won’t, there’s no persuading him! So I’ve got a sin on my head, too, if I haven’t given it to you yet!

Shynar knew her too well and understood that Ulpan had only began and that she was intending to tell something important...

And Shynar was right.

-     When Bizhykien was still alive,- Ulpan said, - I ordered for a paper,  a deed of gift, to be drawn up... That half of the estate belongs to her and to Torsan. Well, now... This half has turned into Torsan’s trophy. And the rest is mine. But I hope that Imanaly, the ex-cockerel, will take it one of these days...

The thought of a half of the fortune which could be called that of the Sibans now belonging to the Shaikozes tortured her, she blamed herself for this and regretted it...

 

 

By the next evening, Ulpan and her company had reached the lake on which the Siban auls were spending their autumn. But she didn’t find her aul there. The kids who had surrunded her tarantass, expecting to get some presents, informed her cheerfully:

- Apa! Your aul left yesterday!

-         They said they want to get to their winter houses earlier!

-         Are you going there, too, apa?..

Ulpan gave them sweets, baursaks, and everything she had, and went to Shynar to stay there for the night. It was warm. Haycutters were chirring on meadows, croppers were buzzing on yellow diessiatins. What made Torsan return to Suat-kol so early, it was quite possible to stay there a little more.

Her tarantass entered the fence around the estate and stopped by the high porch. She was surprised to see many Shaikoz zhigits she didn’t know in the yard, they obviously felt at home and kept chatting without even noticing her. Near the guest cottage, people uniformed people wearing white collars, with polished copper buttons, with new squeaky boots on ther feet, were crowding... It must be a meeting of their volost, Ulpan thought. On the porch,  Zhaukie was standing with her stomach protruding, she didn’t greet Ulpan and didn’t move,- she seeme to be guarding the door. Damieli came up to her tarantass.

-     Ulpanzhan...- she said defiantly, in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear her.- Ulpanzhan, now you will live not in your house, but in the house where guests stay...

Torsan was already hurrying to her, accompanied by a man unfamiliar to Ulpan.

-     Apai...- he began.- The big house is crammed full of guests, there’s no room to turn in... I know you will be hurt, but you’ll stay in the guest house...

This time he didn’t called he apa like he’d call his mother or elder sister. He said – apain, the way one can address any strange woman.

Ulpan was silent, and then Zhaukie erupted, she was still hiding the entrance door of the big house with her body.

-    Why?!.- she yelled.- Why are you cringing before her?! We could live squeezed in a dog kennel together? And now you imagine that one room isn’t enough for her – for her alone?!

Ulpan had to say it once, and she did:

-    What a mean thing you are... You think you’ve done the trick? Wait a little! You’ll get all the humiliation I’ve been through because of you! You won’t go to your last home till you have paid it off in full... Damn you! The Siband will take revenge upon you for me, for Ulpan, Yesieniei’s wife!

She couldn’t just beat Zhaukie, so Ulpan went to the guest cottage. In the mud-room between two rooms arranged according to the korzhun pattern, there were many boots, with noses worn by stirrups.

In the hall, about fifteen men were playing card.

-        The Russians don’t take a card when they have seventeen pips... They call it a chest...

-        Am I Russian or what?

-        You’re neither a Russain nor a Kazakh, you’re a dog!

-        At least I’m not a thief like you are, I didn’t escape from prison!

- You?.. You’re a dirty pig, such a pid must rot in prison! This house has never seen guests like this. Those who noticed Ulpan started exchanging glances and exclamations...

-        Wow, look!.. It’s goign to be fun...

-        I hope so...

-        All right...

Damielie took Ulpan to a small side room. Her bed stood there with Bizhykien’s bedsheets on it; there also stood the French trumeau – the middle mirror, the biggest one, was broken, it looked  like smashed with a stone, they couldn’t break it like this while carrying.  Ulpan gave this mirror to Zhaukie a year before, to her only – there was nobody else to study the image in it... Now the mirror came back to her... 

She slumped, leaning her elbow against a pillow.

- Have you got any tea, Damiely?

-          I have, ainalaiyn, sure...

The two of them had tea.

 

-         Your Zieiniet – what is her life like?- Ulpan asked. – Are you satisfied with your son-in-law?

-         I’m delighted, Ulpanzhan,- Damieli answered. –He turned out to be a hard-working, caring zhigit. The haycutter and the cropper are so obedient with him... and he can not only use them... If someone has his broken, they come running to our Tastambiek. They know he can fix it!

-     And what is he like with you?

- Smiling... He says, “Apa, I took after you, I can’t stay idle for a minute”. And the grandchildren... Take one, the other is crying, caress him, and the first begins...

-     I wish you alays live like this, Damieli...

                After tea, Ulpan went to see Bizhykien’s grave and sat for a while in her mazar alone. Now it all clear, of course –when she went to Torsan’s aul, someone told the girl about Zhaukie, that her husband was still seeing her, though he didn’t marry her... But why did she conceal it from her mother? Couldn’t Ulpan comfort, solace her?.. One she brought Bizhykien, a on-eyer-old, into Yesieniei’s toom. And he couldn’t even hold her. He asked, “Aknar, take her away...”  He could only count how old she was – one year, one month, and one day... two years, two months, and two days... He listened hard – today Dizhikien has cried twice and laughed five times...

When at home, Ulpan went to bed, though it wasn’t late. She had fever... She asked Damieli, who was going to go home:

 

-           Damieli-apa, send someone for Shynar. Aske her to come to me, to come early, before sunrise...

-           Right, ainalaiyn, I will...

The long chain of Torsan’s low acts closed here, in this room, into which they sent her away from her own house when her life, no matter good or bad, had passed. One may think of it as a trifle – a carriage taken to go to Kzyl-Zhar, but this carriage was the trigger... Or maybe is started even before, but Torsan wouldn’t show his true colors.  And now he thought there was  no need to hide them anymore. He drove the Karshygaly herds to the Shaikozes’ land, and her parents’ herd, too. He even took the wraglers’ horses away, each and every! It’s clear why he and Zhaukie hurried to Suat-kol from theit autumn landing. They had to occupy the house and turn  Ulpan  into a miserable sponger who has no right to say a word of her own by sending her here!

No, no, no, no... I am Ulpan! As soon as I spread the word, the Siban zhigits will jump on their horses! Torsan would forget the way to Yesieniei’s estate for the rest of his life! But he will go at all lengths in his meanness... If she sends him away, he’ll send the best people of the Sibans to the land of dog sleighs, too, within a day. He has all kinds of friends among the officials – the house is crammed with them even now, they’re eating and drinking and are going to leave with luxurious presents...

I would agree, Ulpan went on in her bitter reflection, to live just on the outskirts of the aul, in the darkest patched yurt... But will I have to pass my own houses with my eyes closed? When I go to the cemetery... But even this is not the point! I can’t stand the looks full of sympathy... full of pity. And can my heart bear it – to listen to the bells ringing under the harness every time they pass by?

These haunting thoughts were wrapping her like ineradicable bindweed wraps a thin white birch. Not only the days of grief, but also those on which she was happy, when Yesieniei’s kinsmen would repeat unanimously: may Aknar be rewarded for all the good she’s done to us. She was... 

What is the way to measure the suffering which had fallen on her lot? Now she understood Yesieniei like never before. Bedridden because of his grave illness, sure that he would never get up anymore, Yesieniei once told her, “Aknar... What suffering you’ve been through... and it’s all because of me! But what can I wait for? To linger this dog’s life? Open the chest. There’s a gilded casket, take the little flask, the sealed up one. Give it to me... I’d better flood the hole in which my pain tortures me right now”. 

Ulpan took out the flask which look like a little pumpkin, helt it for a while, studying it. “Poison?” – she asked. “Yes, I bought it from a Dzungar merchant once, I gave a horse for it. I thought it could come at hand if there is a danger of being captured by my enemies at war.” “But there’s no danger like this”,- Ulpan answered and left, taking the little pumpkin with her.

Sometime later he cast a glance at his leather belt with trusses on it hanging on the wall. “Aknar, don’t you feel sorry for me? You’d better take this dagger with a gilded handle, give it to me. I still can do it, on my own...”

She took the dagger away, too, and she kept both the little pumpkin and the dagger in her room. Now I understand him, she thought, now I see that I was merciless, as the time may come when one cannot live.

She got up, took the little pumpkin out of the casket and the dagger – out of its sheath and lay down again. What can she regret leaving of what she will leave? I’m not leaving a thing. The haft of the dagger chilled her hand as if she was touching a stone of Yesieniei’s mazar. The transparent, made of blue crystal, pumpkin got warm in her hand, just like the hand of little Bizhykien used to do.

Ulpan put the poison aside and took the dagger again. She held it for a while. Put it back under her pillow. Shall she wait for Shynar? But they said goobdye to each other on the evening when they swam in the autumn lake and slept in the vast steppe – for the last time. Shynar will strat saying the same things she once said to Yesieniei...

 

Some parting words...

In autumn of year 1928, Kzyl-Orda, the then capital of Kazakhstan, was waiting for me – I was delegated to wor there.  And before getting settled on the new place, I came home for a while. My family was spending this summer on the bank of Lake Kozhabai, which I remembered since childhood, and it was great to loiter about, to have a swim, to drink some kumis, harsh as it is in late summer. But everything has its end, and time came for me to leave. My elder brother, a teacher in our aul, Khamit, gave me a lift to the station, to   Lebyazhye.

The road went past the cemetery, wher the Sibans had buried their clansmen from all the ten auls from time immemorial.

 - Look...- Khamit said to me.

It was on Friday when we were leaving, and old men came to lower their heads towards the dead and to commemorate them on this day. The blind Isakmiet, he had the title of a “kari”, a kari is a person who can declare the Koran, all of it, line by line, surah by surah, by heart.  He was accompanied my a smith called Taizhan, whom all the kids loved for his infinite kindness and his constant willingness to help us in our childish grief. By the grave, aksakals sat, too, Nargozha and Sulieimien, Imalanly’s youngest son.

When we came close, Isakhmiet-kai was saying a prayer. They were sitting near a grave, the monument on which was a large white stone with numerous flakes, perhaps of quartz, glittering on it. Khamit and I dismounted and came closer – I wanted to greet the old men and to bid farewell to them.   

Kari Isakhmiet was a hafiz. He has a vast knowledge of the Kazakhs’ pedigree and spoke about the events of the remote past as if they had taken place yesterday or two days before...  But he was also very sensible to what was happening today, and his judgements were always keen, and his advise was sound. Though people called him kari, he wasn’t a fervent devotionalist, into which, for instance, Imanaly turned at the end of his life.

Having finished his prayer, Isakhmiet turned to me:

-         Gabit... Do you know whose prayer it is?

-         I do,- I said. – And if I didn’t, I’d read what is written on the stone. Ulpan... Our common mother Ulpan.

-         Right...- He was glad, perhaps to know that the youth, and I definitely belonged to this part of the population back then, has a respectful attitude to the late woman and remembers her name.  - Ulpan has stayed in our memory and will linger there as long as there is at least one Siban in the world. To thos who had no horses, she’d give horses, she fed the starving, she was the first to sow crops in our parts – and she save many people from starvation. Any poor man could always expect to get support and relief from her. She did so many good deed, and still she died in grief and misfortune...

The other old men agreed with him.

-         We’ve never had a woman like she anymore...- Nargozha gave a sigh. – Her courage was greater than that of any man. EvenYesienieiadmitted it.

-         Yesieniei knew that Ulpan could think, say, or do nothing bad,- Smith Taizhan joined the conversation. – All the Kieriei beys, all the volost adminstrators were afraid of her. They knew that there was no hiding their mean and cunning deeds from her eyes, and her words could pierce them like an arrow...  

-         Indeed, they were afraid of her...- Sulieimien said.- But after Yesieniei died, they wanted to set all of their accounts with her! Envy... Hidden hatred... At lost last, it is they who pushed her into the nether world, to the greedy Torsan...  

                The nether world... the greedy Torsan... It could sound a little pompous, but it was true. What Ulpan had to undergo in her last years and especially in her last month was worse than any infernal torture. Even then I knew much about her and about her time. But I kept silent. What I knew would stay with me. I wanted to listen to the old men.

Taizhan put his hand onto the white stone:

-         Now they say there are no saints... But our Ulpan?.. Her grave never settled down... It’s fresh, as if she’d been buried a day before... and risge is always clear and sharp!.

- The reason is clear, Taizhekie... – Isakhmiet said.-During the first five years, the Siban women took care of Ulpan’s grave, as soon as a rain fell and in spring, after the snow melted, women in white kerchiefs would bring some soil and add to it... That’s why the grave remains intact for so many years.

I asked:

-     But who put here the white stone? Was it Torsan?

-     Torsan?..- Isakhmiet asked as if he hadn’t quite heard it.- Why! Torsan wouldn’t spare the money!.. Our Sibans did. And Torsan just pressed the grave with a small gray stone which he got very cheap. It had lied there for two years before we threw it away.  It was the auls’ joint decision that Aknar deserves a better commemoration. I don’t even know where they got this one, from where it came here...  

My knowledge in mineralogy was too scant to tell where what kind of stone was produces. Most probably, it was marble, but I had never seen marble like this before. Its veins and sport were glittering like bright stars, as if the grave of the woman whose name was so meaningful in the memory of the local auls was glowing.  

Maybe it was this glowing that made smith Taizhan come back to his thoughts of Ulpan as a saint:

-     It i was otherwise, could her words have come true? Before dying, struck by Torsan’s dark treachery, she cursed him and his family, “You won’t go to your last home till you have paid in full for my anguish and humiliation!”. Those were her words.

- Our father had been on bad terms with Ulpan for a long time, he wouldn’t accept her, Sulieimien said.- And then it all changed, we could only hear him praising her, and in his namaz, he always mentioned her name.

Torsan’s lot could prove the saying that evil is never left unpunished. Unfortunately, it’s not always like this, but it happened this way to Torsan... When he got old, his eldest son Shokan began managing affairs the Uak volost . But Torsan was always interfering and doing what he’d been going for the whole of his life – injustice. Unable to bear it anymore, Shokan commited suicide by striking himself in the heart with a shapr knife.

Torsan died much later, in 1920, being extremely old. The family broke up. One day, after a violent fight, his sons wandered off in all directions. Two of them went to sekk their fortune in the auls of their relatives and wives, the third went really far away.   The houses Ulpan once built were now empty. This is how Torsan’s shonyrak was ruined.  Administrators who had always felt at home in their volost, masters of their life, taksyrs – Torsan’s sons finished their way in total misery and poorness. I happened to see it with my own eyes later.

And by that day, on the cemetery, eight years had passed since Torsan’s death, but nobody came to say a prayer at his grave.  There was noone to plant a single vine at his head. The ground had sunken, old, rotten fins stuck out from the pit.  They say one’s daugther doesn’t belong to one, and a son will throw a handful of soil on one’s grave... But Torsan’s sons never came back here. Of course, it didn’t matter to Torsan, but all the dwellers of the Siban auls believed it to be the effect of Ulpan’s curse.

-         And how did our Aknar die?-  I asked.- She wasn’t that old...

-         Only Shynar, your great-grandmother, Gabit, knew what happened, - said Taizhan. -  But she never revealed this secret, she took it to her grave.

-         She come to her house at dawn,- Sulieimien shared what he knew.- She was the first to see her... You great-grandmother washed Ulpan, wrapped her in a white blanket, tied it in three places... We were present at the funeral, but they won’t let us come close – we were young. We never saw her face.

Isakhmiet-kari drew the line, as one would say now:

-    This is what is left...- he said – And people are never wrong. People can mishear and add something to correct this innacuracy. So everything they say about Ulpan is true, Gabit... Though they still have exaggerated, forgotten, or understated something. But this is the way it was...

Khamit and me were sitting there, listening, though a long journey was waiting for us... Nargozha recollected:

-    Your great-grandfather, Musriep, was a true friend of Aknar-baibishe... Everyone loved him in our aul. As kids we fought more than once for the right to take Musriep’s house to the lake for watering. And his horses were the best of the best, he knew a good horse when he saw him. Shynar spared nothing, she’d give anything to the kids of her aul. We’d come running to her, and we never left empty-handed. She died young, and Musriep had a rough time when he was old. Botpai, his younger son, was most often off for a toi. And the elder one...

I knew what happened to the older one, as he was my granfather. One could call him anything but a strong master.

Khamit and I went to Musriep’s grave. Two old wrinkled birches stood at his head, hiding the grave from the sun with their branches. Noone ever planted them, but once they grew there on their own, and this was though to be a good omen.

It could be the end. But there as another incident which brought me to Ulpan again.

In the autumn of 1941, I had to rech my aul, and they gave me a car in Petropavlovsk so that I could get there.  

It was pouring. The road was a smear, as asphalt was not thought of back then. The old pick-up with worn tires started dancing as soon as we were in the suburbs. The pick-up was skidding to the left and to the right, and then it started slip, refusing to go any further, and could only more forth after some desperate attempts. So we were moving at a snail-s pace. The driver, who was wounded in the first days of the war and was now on a leave,  couldn’t fix the car , and he compensated for it with sophisticated, unheard-of swearing. He expressed his honest opinion on the road, on Hitler’s fascists, because of which the tires were all bald and there was no way to get any new ones.

Very late at night, we somehow managed to crawl up to a setllement. The houses were dark, and the driver sent another curse to Hitler, because of whom people had no kerosene for their lamps. But one of the windows was still glowing. In a large house in the square. The driver got out of the car and, sploshing the mud with his boots, he went to ask for a bed.  

A woman’s voice answered him through the door:

-    I’m a guard...An old woman... At a kolkhoz bureau. I don’t know a thing – who you are, what kind of people... I won’t let you in. I’m afaraid..

I rebuked the driver:

-    Ugh... You’d better say that we have bread, a little sugar, and some tea to brew. Sausage. A bottle of vodka.

Such abundance must have impressed the old woman. The guard lived in the side room, and the house – one could see it even in the dark – was high and sound, made of pine logs. The house used to belong to a well-off man. The watchwoman made some tea. We all had a glass of water, and she became much kinder.

 

-      Maybe you would like  a bath? Must be still hot...

Our clan had got used to going to the bath since Ulpan’s time... The driver poured a bucket of water into the furnace, and smoke burned us. The driver got to the ceiling first, and I herad his voice coming from here:

              - We’d better have some more... If we don’t, we won’t even get thoroughly warm...

              I took a tin dipper with a long hand and got some water from the barrel, which I threw onto the scorching stones in the furnace.

On one of them – I couldn’t believe my eyes – a sign appeared. Incomplete... Ulp... I poured soe more. No, it’s still Ulp... And the full name used to read once, when Khamit and I, on our way to Lebyazhye...

For Iskhamiet, whom I told it on the following day in the aul, it was no surprise. 

- Ugh, Gabit...- he said bitterly,- There are some people, their pain doesn’t end with dying. The white stone vanished. Long before. There was a rumor that some zhigits sold it at quite a fair price...

I chose not to ask any questions.

For many years I couldn’t forget this woman, she was born in advance of her time and left this world with a burden of unfulfilled wishes and hopes which never came true. All of this used to be, and all of this passed away, as if in one day and one night... But Ulpan, like a ghost from the time which was now too remote, stayed with me, and I had to bring her back, which I did, though with a great delay, as my habit is...